feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
than_o read_v their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n either_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o be_v so_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v much_o more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o our_o title_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v guide_v worship_v presbyter_n which_o we_o be_v in_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mass-priest_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v quantity_n colour_n taste_n etc._n etc._n without_o bread_n or_o any_o subject_n and_o a_o man_n eye_n taste_n or_o feeling_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o its_o bread_n or_o wine_n when_o we_o see_v taste_n and_o feel_v it_o as_o also_o to_o celebrate_v public_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o office_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o we_o 2._o it_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_n 3._o for_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o all_o true_a ministerial_a ability_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o ignorant_a rabble_n their_o common_a secular_a mass_n priest_n be_v so_o those_o military_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o play_v their_o game_n among_o we_o and_o credit_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v any_o relic_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v much_o beyond_o they_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a ability_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v near_o of_o such_o piety_n as_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n be_v learned_a man_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v those_o that_o equal_a the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o learning_n ability_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o common_a minister_n on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v 4._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v of_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o papist_n seek_v not_o the_o people_n consent_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o 3._o and_o for_o ordination_n which_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o stress_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o have_v it_o and_o near_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v they_o ordain_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o be_v we_o must_v it_o be_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o then_o shall_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o those_o that_o ordain_v we_o have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o we_o proposition_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o so_o of_o power_n in_o the_o ordainer_n do_v not_o disable_v our_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o office_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o brain_n can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o right_a ordination_n that_o be_v question_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v none_o such_o themselves_z 2._o we_o have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v uninterrupted_a all_o these_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o pope_n themselves_o from_o who_o their_o power_n flow_v have_v be_v heretic_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whoremonger_n sodomite_n simonist_n murderer_n so_o that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o successive_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a see_v in_o their_o own_o writer_n the_o life_n of_o sylvest_n 2._o alexand_n 3._o &_o 6._o john_n 13._o &_o 22._o &_o 23._o greg._n 7._o vrban_n 7._o and_o abundance_n more_o joh._n 13._o be_v prove_v in_o council_n to_o have_v ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n murder_v many_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n ask_v help_v at_o dice_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n read_v the_o proof_n in_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 255_o 101._o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v they_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n depose_v joh._n 23._o as_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o resurrection_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a wretch_n a_o schismatic_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n now_o these_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o infidel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o essential_a qualification_n as_o copper_n be_v no_o currant_n coin_n though_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o he_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o undisposed_a matter_n can_v receive_v the_o form_n a_o fit_a man_n unordain_v be_v near_o the_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o nullity_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o thus_o judge_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o hold_v the_o place_n 3._o either_o the_o election_n ordination_n or_o both_o be_v it_o that_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o papacy_n if_o election_n than_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a interruption_n for_o somewhile_n the_o people_n choose_v and_o in_o other_o age_n the_o emperor_n choose_v and_o in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a choice_n and_o for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o all_o be_v consecrate_a that_o yet_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n 2._o inferior_n only_o consecrate_a 3._o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v have_v be_v very_o many_o year_n vacant_a and_o some_o score_n year_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o avignion_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o p._n of_o rome_n and_o when_o three_o or_o four_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o bellarmine_n confess_v learned_a man_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o right_a yea_o general_a council_n know_v not_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n think_v faelix_fw-la the_o five_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o that_o many_o palpable_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n 2._o our_o ordination_n have_v be_v less_o interrupt_v than_o they_o object_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n answ._n 1._o almost_o all_o in_o england_n be_v till_o of_o late_a if_o that_o will_v serve_v 2._o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a man_n grant_v and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a 3._o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v only_o from_o the_o exercise_n by_o humane_a law_n as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v 4._o presbyter_n have_v still_o ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o the_o work_n be_v not_o alien_a to_o their_o function_n 5._o our_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o or_o as_o grotius_n note_n at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o every_o corporation_n be_v true_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n be_v lis_fw-fr subjudice_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n maintain_v to_o i_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o answer_v king_n c._n who_o ask_v he_o for_o a_o instance_n in_o church-history_n viz._n that_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evag._n tell_v we_o of_o more_o that_o the_o presbyter_n
must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
charles_n m._n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v pope_n adrian_n grater_n than_o any_o before_o he_o §_o 37._o why_o deacon_n most_o make_v pope_n no_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v pope_n or_o remove_v §_o 39_o the_o term_n of_o papist_n writer_n expound_v §_o 40._o put_v penance_n on_o murderer_n for_o hang_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o rogue_n §_o 41._o the_o historian_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o power_n give_v carol._n m._n in_o make_v pope_n and_o bishop_n baronius_n argument_n against_o it_o vain_a that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o french_a constitution_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 42._o irene_n set_v up_o image_n again_o woman_n and_o rebel_n set_v up_o pope_n §_o 46._o the_o fable_n of_o sylvester_n baptise_v constantine_n and_o the_o image_n show_v he_o §_o 48._o pope_n adrian_n ow_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 47._o many_o notable_a old_a canon_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o convert_v heretic_n he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 51._o ch._n mag._n force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o swear_v perseverance_n which_o they_o oft_o break_v §_o 52._o eight_o more_o old_a canon_n collect_v by_o adrian_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n sentence_n void_a not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o parish_n void_a for_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o judge_n foreign_a judgement_n forbid_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o themselves_o no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o bishop_n tyrannical_a judgement_n null_a constitution_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n of_o no_o moment_n delator_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o man_n receive_v a_o layman_n witness_n against_o a_o clergyman_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wicked_a §_o 53._o irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o image_n the_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n not_o endure_v it_o rout_z they_o she_o and_o tarasius_n agree_v call_v they_o to_o nice_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o image-worship_n present_o turn_v general_o for_o it_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o patriarch_n know_v will_n §_n 49._o 54._o how_o can_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n be_v heretic_n unless_o the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n §_o 55._o the_o empress_n and_o emperor_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v the_o caller_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 56._o basil_n ancyr_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v leader_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n lament_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o image_n and_o all_o that_o favour_n such_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amoricum_fw-la also_o curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o curse_v those_o who_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_n to_o venerate_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n pray_v for_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n query_n hereon_o when_o general_a council_n curse_v each_o other_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n curse_v etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o a_o crowd_n of_o changeling_n bishop_n cry_v mercy_n tarasius_n put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o what_o make_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n heretofore_o and_o what_o reason_n change_v they_o §_o 60._o whether_o these_o penitent_a heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n tarasius_n say_v arian_n and_o these_o against_o image_n and_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_n be_v alike_o but_o another_o that_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o heresy_n subvert_v christ_n oeconomy_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n peccavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la prevail_v §_o 62_o 63._o a_o shrewd_a doubt_n raise_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v true_o ordain_v by_o former_a heretic_n iconoclastsâ—_n the_o pope_n vicar_n deny_v it_o tarasius_n dare_v not_o so_o unpriest_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v contrary_n by_o a_o cunning_a argument_n he_o prevail_v viz._n the_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o some_o before_o cite_v §_o 64._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n next_o recant_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n §_o 67._o yet_o tarasius_n and_o this_o council_n disclaim_v give_v latria_n to_o image_n of_o creature_n â—ea_o honour_v they_o but_o â—s_a memorative_n §_o 67_o 70._o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n argument_n against_o image_n §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n bread_n not_o transubstantiate_a §_o 72._o the_o two_o council_n contrary_a about_o tradition_n of_o image_n §_o 73._o the_o nicene_n council_n curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o salute_v and_o adore_v image_n §_o 76._o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v by_o magistrate_n election_n or_o that_o use_v the_o magistrate_n to_o get_v the_o place_n be_v void_a a_o canon_n against_o silence_v preacher_n and_o shuting_z up_o church_n §_o 77._o a_o sober_a council_n at_o horojulium_fw-la §_o 80._o foeliy_n urgelitanus_n and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o adopt_a in_o his_o humanity_n §_o 81._o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image_n §_o 82._o car._n mag._n book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n §_o 82_o 84._o foelix_fw-la and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o servant_n §_o 85._o the_o frankford_n council_n decree_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n §_o 89._o pope_n leo_n eye_n put_v out_o and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o restore_v and_o he_o make_v great_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a §_o 92._o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 93._o irene_n kill_v her_o son_n and_o be_v banish_v herself_o §_o 94._o filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 96._o carol_n mag._n be_v dead_a the_o people_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o ludovicus_n subdue_v they_o §_o 97._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n and_o another_o against_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n that_o be_v against_o it_o which_o say_v binnius_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o whole_a catholick-church_n and_o decree_v that_o god_n law_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o oppose_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n §_o 98._o a_o council_n at_o arles_n and_o another_o at_o tours_n have_v good_a canon_n one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a prohition_n of_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 104._o charles_n m._n restore_v learning_n a_o council_n at_o chalones_n decree_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 105_o 106._o another_o against_o arch-deacon_n rule_v presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o §_o 107._o other_o for_o the_o old_a excommunication_n and_o about_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o against_o trust_n in_o pilgrimage_n §_o 108_o 109_o 110._o another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n curse_v that_o at_o nice_a â—d_a and_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o the_o bishop_n turn_v again_o §_o 113._o the_o murder_n of_o bishop_n punish_v by_o payment_n at_o last_o §_o 114._o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n bishop_n with_o bernard_n rebel_n stephen_n make_v pope_n without_o he_o pardon_v §_o 115._o his_o care_n of_o lose_a learning_n a_o pious_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o bishop_n domination_n and_o for_o their_o equality_n with_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 116._o against_o clergy_n sin_n and_o woman_n company_n against_o genuflection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n augustine_n contempt_n of_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o rome_n a_o strange_a temperance_n of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o four_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o day_n or_o in_o scarcity_n to_o three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o pound_n of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n to_o one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n §_o 118._o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o ever_o §_o 120._o michael_n balbus_n murder_v armenusâ—endeth_v â—endeth_z to_o ludovicus_n pius_n about_o image_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nicene_n second_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n §_o 124._o now_o both_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o err_v
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
not_o because_o he_o cause_v not_o cap._n 3._o about_o christ_n death_n they_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o then_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o will_v have_v all_o take_v up_o with_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n ☜_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n cap._n 4._o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v true_a regeneration_n ☜_o if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a redemption_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v eternal_o save_v because_o they_o persevere_v other_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 6._o about_o grace_n and_o infirm_v freewill_n restore_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n they_o exhort_v man_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o aniles_fw-la penè_fw-la fabulas_fw-la scotorum_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o follower_n of_o johan._n scotus_n erignenae_fw-la who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n 833_o who_o godescalcus_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n remember_v christian_n that_o while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o vex_v the_o sad_a congregation_n with_o such_o superfluous_a thing_n cap._n 7._o they_o advise_v that_o because_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v untried_a and_o almost_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n make_v and_o unlike_o the_o apostolic_a prescript_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n be_v lose_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o canonical_a election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v because_o the_o king_n be_v use_v to_o thrust_v his_o favourite_n on_o the_o people_n ☜_o that_o man_n of_o try_a knowledge_n and_o life_n and_o not_o illiterate_a man_n blind_v by_o covetousness_n may_v be_v set_v as_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n §_o 10._o cclxiii_o an._n 855._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o papia_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n where_o they_o order_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_v power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o the_o church_n with_o other_o old_a canon_n recite_v §_o 11._o lotharius_n that_o so_o mischievous_o seek_v for_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n grow_v weary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v his_o 3d_o part_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n with_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n lorraine_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n burgundy_n and_o enter_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o charles_n die_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n divide_v his_o dominion_n and_o lion_n belanson_n and_o vienna_n fall_v to_o lotharius_n §_o 12._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n joane_n according_a to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n but_o david_n blondel_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o multitude_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o impartial_o past_o his_o conjecture_n that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o true_a who_o judgement_n i_o reverence_v and_o think_v most_o probable_a whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o john_n the_o 8_o or_o none_o till_o he_o that_o some_o call_v john_n the_o 9th_o after_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 13._o leo_n die_v if_o there_o be_v no_o john_n or_o joane_n between_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n most_o choose_v benedict_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n choose_v one_o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o former_a pope_n anastasius_n think_v his_o choice_n so_o sure_a that_o enter_v leonina_n the_o roman_a suburb_n he_o go_v into_o st._n peter_n own_o church_n and_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o with_o a_o mattock_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o go_v on_o and_o imprison_v benedict_n quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la plebs_fw-la eligerat_fw-la say_v anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 659._o but_o while_o the_o great_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o anastasius_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o multitude_n to_o end_v the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o benedict_n have_v the_o place_n §_o 14._o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o anastasius_n be_v against_o image_n and_o that_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v five_o year_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v so_o violent_a for_o his_o choice_n even_o after_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o party_n even_o about_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v against_o image_n be_v not_o small_a though_o they_o make_v no_o stir_n §_o 15._o this_o pope_n benedict_n be_v he_o that_o confirm_v hincmarus_n council_n which_o nullify_v ebbo_n ordination_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o epist._n bin._n p._n 662_o etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o an._n 856._o charles_n calvus_n by_o a_o synod_n concurrence_n at_o carissiac_n send_v order_n against_o church-robber_n very_o strict_a and_o 857_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v hold_v cclxiv_o where_o gunthar_n bishop_n of_o colen_n send_v a_o letter_n that_o a_fw-la terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o which_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v all_o run_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o church-beam_n crack_v as_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n sudden_o a_o misshape_a thunderbolt_n like_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n ☜_o pierce_v and_o tâ—re_v the_o church_n and_o at_o one_o stroke_n kill_v three_o man_n among_o all_o the_o multitude_n though_o those_o three_o stand_v in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v one_o priest_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n peter_n altar_n one_o deacon_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n denis_n altar_n and_o one_o layman_n at_o st._n mary_n altar_n and_o six_o other_o be_v strike_v almost_o dead_a but_o recover_v at_o trevirs_n also_o be_v many_o prodigy_n §_o 17._o pope_n nicolas_n 1_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n consent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o great_o advance_v the_o roman_a seat_n by_o his_o activity_n and_o much_o by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrannical_a prelate_n he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o long_o despise_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o his_o subjection_n but_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o so_o poor_a john_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o cry_v miseremini_fw-la mei_fw-la peto_fw-la misereri_fw-la mei_fw-la anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 667._o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 18._o the_o great_a schism_n now_o rise_v at_o constantinople_n whether_o ignatius_n or_o photius_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n michael_n the_o emperor_n depose_v ignatius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o uncle_n bardas_n and_o put_v in_o photius_n the_o pope_n keep_v up_o his_o power_n by_o interpose_v uncalled_a into_o all_o such_o matter_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o counsel_v they_o by_o a_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n when_o these_o bishop_n come_v thither_o they_o consent_v to_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v bribe_v and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o depose_v they_o though_o he_o think_v he_o choose_v the_o best_a he_o have_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o worldly_a prelate_n king_n lotharius_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o love_v a_o whore_n waldrada_n he_o open_v his_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ—_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
disobey_v he_o &_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o council_n const._n v._o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n he_o get_v narses_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 28._o the_o roman_n for_o this_o incline_v to_o the_o goth_n again_o justinian_o law_n censure_v by_o binnius_n §_o 30._o a_o council_n paris_n confirm_v the_o free_a election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n §_o 31._o all_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v herb_n boill_v with_o flesh._n §_o 34._o whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n must_v say_v the_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 35._o king_n clotharius_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choice_n §_o 37._o not_o pope_n council_n nor_o bishop_n but_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n as_o bin._n §_n 38._o a_o council_n at_o tours_n that_o bishop_n may_v keep_v their_o wife_n as_o sister_n for_o housekeeper_n so_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o all_o condemn_v malefactor_n that_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v obey_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v pardon_v §_o 39_o the_o villainy_n of_o two_o bishop_n quit_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 40._o a_o canon_n against_o read_v apoery_n plia_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n but_o canon_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 42._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o get_v smaragdus_n to_o force_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 45._o king_n gunthram_n repress_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n §_o 47._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v john_n const._n universal_a bishop_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o damn_v the_o title_n as_o unlawful_a in_o any_o and_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o yield_v it_o some_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 51._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o grow_v worse_o and_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v decree_v §_o 54._o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v separate_v from_o rome_n and_o choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o oft_o penance_n to_o embolden_v oft_o sin_v §_o 57_o philoponus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 60._o the_o faction_n now_o call_v jacobite_n and_o melchites_n and_o why_o §_o 61._o the_o armenian_n plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o error_n §_o 62._o the_o partarchs_n of_o aquileia_n persecute_v by_o mauritius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n §_o 65._o dead_a gregory_n fight_v with_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n that_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o book_n §_o 68_o boniface_n the_o three_o choose_v by_o phocas_n §_o 70._o chap._n 8_o council_n about_o the_o monothelite_n and_o other_o cyrus_n alex._n by_o the_o word_n deivirilis_n will_v heal_v the_o division_n in_o vain_a §_o 1_o 2._o pope_n honorius_n call_v a_o monothelite_n for_o his_o good_a council_n §_o 2_o 3._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n censure_v by_o binnius_n for_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 4_o a_o constantinoplitane_a council_n for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 12._o the_o emperor_n condemn_v and_o pope_n honorius_n commend_v for_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n §_o 15._o the_o pope_n agent_n beat_v at_o constantinople_n §_o 18._o pope_n martin_n imprison_v banish_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v his_o act_n of_o silence_v one_o and_o two_o call_v typus_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o lateran_n council_n assert_v two_o operation_n and_o wi_n §_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v all_o law_n fail_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lechery_n decree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o their_o woman_n servant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o the_o coâ—eubines_n whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n §_o 23._o king_n preach_v to_o bishop_n §_o 24._o 21._o ordination_n without_o election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n null_n §_o 25._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n reconcile_v to_o rome_n after_o long_a separation_n §_o 30._o a_o milan_n council_n and_o the_o three_o constantinople_n 6_o general_z condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o macarius_n antioch_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v one_o and_o two_o but_o not_o assert_v two_o §_o 34._o their_o partiality_n §_o 35._o pope_n leo_n confirm_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o damn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n §_o 36._o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n §_o 40._o a_o toletane_a council_n defend_v it_o and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 45._o the_o council_n trull_n call_v quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la rail_v at_o by_o papist_n notes_n hereon_o §_o 47_o 48._o call_v by_o binnius_n monothelites_n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n it_o forbid_v priest_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n §_o 50._o it_o depose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o due_o examine_v and_o elect_v §_o 50._o it_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n §_o 53._o it_o ill_a order_v that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v it_o §_o 54._o other_o notable_a canon_n §_o 55._o etc._n etc._n every_o parish_n of_o twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n in_o spain_n §_o 57_o paul_n contradict_v as_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n stay_v together_o §_o 58._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 60._o k._n wiliza_n and_o the_o spaniard_n forsake_v rome_n §_o 65._o a_o general_n council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n be_v for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 67._o they_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n that_o be_v for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n binnius_n note_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporize_v chap._n 9_o council_n about_o image_n and_o other_o image_n how_o introduce_v in_o england_n §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n spelman_n proof_n that_o the_o old_a saxon_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n §_o 3._o a_o parliament_n role_n recite_v prove_v the_o old_a popish_a worship_v of_o image_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n put_v down_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o rebel_n for_o it_o and_o confederate_n with_o charles_n martell_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n binnius_n record_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v pertinacious_a heretical_a prince_n to_o reign_v §_o 5._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o pope_n ruin_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o betray_v christianity_n §_o 5._o wilfrids_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o council_n pro_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultu_fw-la alâ—onsus_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_n king_n §_o 9_o p._n zachary_n and_o charles_n martell_n against_o the_o emperor_n pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n in_o france_n and_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n treasonable_a doctrine_n §_o 11._o twenty_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 12._o p._n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n excommunicate_a virgilius_n for_o hold_v antipode_n query_n hereupon_o §_o 14_o 15._o philastrius_n of_o the_o star_n §_o 16._o a_o caution_n against_o misapply_v all_o §_o 17._o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v zachary_n decree_n §_o 18._o caroloman_n council_n to_o recover_v christianity_n and_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o false_a priest_n §_o 19_o boniface_n fine_o make_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v bishop_n adelbert_n and_o clemens_n §_o 21_o 22._o pipin_n help_v the_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n traitor_n and_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 23._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v image_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v man_n against_o it_o and_o against_o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v before_o image_n §_o 24._o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o determine_v that_o christ_n glorify_v body_n be_v not_o flesh_n with_o anathema_n §_o 26._o note_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o error_n §_o 26_o 27._o pipins_n council_n decree_v every_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o join_v the_o sword_n or_o force_n to_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o despiser_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la §_o 30._o the_o people_n still_o choose_v pope_n §_o 29_o 31._o three_o pope_n fight_v for_o it_o one_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n §_o 31._o constantine_n act_n invalid_a except_o baptizing_n and_o consecrate_v §_o 33._o christopher_n eye_n and_o life_n take_v away_o through_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o set_v up_o §_o 35._o desiderius_n fight_v against_o the_o pope_n
against_o preach_v when_o silence_v §_o 184._o the_o pope_n twice_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v fight_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 186._o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n if_o one_o will_v maintain_v he_o §_o 187._o the_o emperor_n again_o excommunicate_a a_o merry_a excommunication_n §_o 191._o rebellion_n §_o 192._o conrade_z and_o king_n henry_n §_o 193._o bishop_n grosthead'_v notable_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o its_o reception_n §_o 195_o 196._o obedient_a disobedience_n all_o power_n for_o edification_n ib._n the_o pope_n call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o slave_n who_o he_o can_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n §_o 196._o the_o cardinal_n speech_n to_o quiet_a the_o pope_n a_o defection_n foretell_v §_o 196._o groshead_n death_n he_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o tell_v not_o great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n pardon_v letter_n the_o pope_n describe_v §_o 198._o miracle_n at_o robert_n groshead_n death_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v burn_v and_o damn_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o mortal_o wound_v the_o pope_n §_o 198_o 199._o h._n iii_o paw_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 200._o the_o 13_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n excommnnicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n §_o 202._o guelphus_n for_o the_o pope_n gibelius_n for_o the_o emperor_n §_o 203._o the_o english_a parliament_n demand_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n §_o 204._o the_o plot_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o get_v money_n by_o the_o pope_n §_o 206._o the_o parliament_n resist_v it_o m._n paris_n talk_v too_o bold_o of_o the_o king_n §_o 206._o buy_v bishopric_n brancaleo_n at_o rome_n master_v the_o pope_n §_o 208_o 209._o sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v miracle_n §_o 212._o rome_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 214._o near_o three_o year_n vacancy_n of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 219._o cardinal_n portuensis_n jest_n 220._o the_o foolish_a pope_n john_n sad_o confute_v §_o 224._o king_n peter_n of_o arragon_n depose_v §_o 226._o the_o pope_n ten_o penny_n deny_v §_o 228._o two_o year_n more_o vacancy_n the_o greek_n enmity_n to_o rome_n §_o 229._o pope_n celestine_n cheat_v to_o resign_v and_o imprison_v §_o 233._o boniface_n the_o viii_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v platina_n good_a counsel_n to_o all_o ruler_n §_o 224._o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v tax_v by_o prince_n §_o 235._o the_o pope_n settle_v in_o france_n by_o clement_n v._o continue_v 70_o year_n §_o 236._o above_o 2_o year_n vacancy_n ibid._n 40._o article_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o boniface_n viii_o three_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joannis_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v not_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la humani_fw-la 2._o grace_n habitual_a not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n to_o infant_n 3._o the_o spear_n pierce_v christ_n before_o his_o death_n §_o 242._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguarde_n for_o perfection_n §_o ibid._n pope_n clement_n decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul._n 2._o infant_n infuse_a grace_n 3._o usury_n a_o sin_n 4._o to_o be_v restore_v the_o contrary_a to_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n §_o ibid._n the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n §_o 243._o magistrate_n excommunicate_v that_o disgrace_n wicked_a priest_n §_o 247._o or_o compel_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o §_o 248._o pope_n and_o council_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n §_o 250._o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o empire_n by_o escheat_n §_o 251._o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o every_o parishoner_v that_o be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v they_o may_v communicate_v only_o by_o his_o counsel_n §_o 252._o the_o greek_a affair_n §_o 256._o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_n that_o their_o provincial_a constitution_n bind_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la lest_o christian_n conscience_n be_v burden_v §_o 257._o after_o seventy_o year_n residence_n at_o avignion_n forty_o year_n more_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o sometime_o more_o one_o at_o avignion_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n discord_n choose_v a_o honest_a pope_n but_o concord_n a_o antipope_n their_o war_n the_o pope_n drown_v cardinal_n in_o sack_n and_o make_v twenty_o nine_o new_a one_o in_o one_o day_n §_o 260._o italy_n still_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a war_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 262_o 263._o the_o pope_n bloody_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n §_o 263._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n think_v to_o have_v but_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o three_o §_o 267._o who_o depose_v king_n ladislaus_n §_o 268._o chap._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o constance_n call_v by_o pope_n john_n 21_o alias_o 22_o or_o 23_o or_o 24_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n mean_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n §_o 3._o wickliffs_n article_n §_o 6._o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n who_o give_v over_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n §_o 6_o 54._o heinous_a article_n against_o pope_n john_n common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a a_o obstinate_a heretic_n deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o ratify_v all_o himself_n and_o with_o other_o two_o pope_n be_v depose_v §_o 9_o a_o decree_n against_o give_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n though_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o §_o 10._o article_n against_o john_n hus_n as_o wickliff_n more_n as_o his_o own_o §_o 12_o 13._o excommunication_n must_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v off_o preach_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n break_v safe_a conduct_n §_o 14_o 15._o the_o three_o pope_n depose_v §_o 16._o decree_n for_o frequent_a general_n council_n pope_n election_n regulate_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v §_o 17._o the_o fate_n of_o p._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18_o 19_o continue_a war_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o italy_n §_o 23._o the_o council_n at_o basil._n the_o bohemian_n case_n their_o four_o article_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a sacrament_n 2._o for_o correct_v public_a crime_n 3._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n 4._o against_o the_o clergy_n civil_a power_n all_o elude_v §_o 24._o bishop_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n error_n fanatic_a pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n sell_v for_o money_n and_o fast_v §_o 27._o their_o catholic_n verity_n 1._o for_o council_n supremacy_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v remove_v prorogue_v but_o consent_v 3._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppugn_v these_o §_o 28._o p._n eugenins_n depose_v as_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n §_o 22._o query_n hereon_o §_o 30._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n decree_v §_o 31._o two_o pope_n again_o §_o 32._o epistle_n of_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_n four_o great_a article_n §_o 34_o 35._o god_n only_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n of_o church_n penance_n whether_o silence_a preacher_n must_v cease_v unjust_a sentence_n not_o regardable_a confess_v the_o council_n confirm_v §_o 35_o 36._o a_o council_n at_o briges_n confirm_v this_o §_o 37._o the_o council_n at_o florence_n two_o general_a council_n at_o once_o §_o 38._o the_o roman_n still_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n §_o 39_o constantinople_n lose_v ib._n p._n pius_fw-la 2._o his_o character_n and_o sentence_n for_o priest_n marriage_n yet_o for_o rome_n universal_a headship_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 44._o p._n paul_n 2._o a_o just_a and_o clement_a simoniast_n and_o tyrant_n torment_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n for_o praise_v plato_n and_o gentile_a learning_n etc._n etc._n against_o learning_n §_o 45._o p._n sixtus_n war_n and_o treachery_n §_o 46._o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o b._n m._n no_o heresy_n §_o 47._o p._n inoc._n 8._o fight_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n §_o 49._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o his_o ugly_a character_n and_o his_o son_n borgia_n villainy_n both_o drink_v the_o poison_n prepare_v for_o other_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o it_o §_o 50._o pius_fw-la 3_o §_o 51._o p._n julius_n 2._o italy_n in_o blood_n still_o by_o he_o §_o 52._o council_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v §_o 53_o 54._o the_o anti-council_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o pisane_n against_o the_o french_a pragmat_n sanction_n the_o not_o able_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o decree_v that_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o pope_n be_v
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
so_o conditional_a subscription_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n think_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n ☜_o and_o have_v make_v the_o rest_n conformist_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o sense_n and_o with_o approbation_n subscribe_v but_o though_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n justify_v all_o just_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a creed_n then_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n become_v such_o a_o snare_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hilary_n among_o other_o great_o lament_v it_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a expression_n post_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la scribimus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querela_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la propè_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la proximi_fw-la anni_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la immutationis_fw-la habet_fw-la primum_fw-la decretum_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la taceri_fw-la sequens_fw-la rursùs_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la &_o praedicit_fw-la tertium_fw-la usiam_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la excusat_fw-la postremum_fw-la quartumque_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la sed_fw-la condemnat_fw-la tandem_fw-la eo_fw-la processum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctum_fw-la exinde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la atque_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la perseveret_fw-la annuas_fw-la atque_fw-la menstruas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_n decernimus_fw-la decretis_fw-la poenitemus_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la defendimus_fw-la defensos_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la aliena_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la nostra_fw-la damnamus_fw-la &_o mordentes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la jam_fw-la absumpti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o doleful_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v partly_o forsake_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptismal_a faith_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o partly_o follow_v vote_n and_o worldly_a power_n dum_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sua_fw-la scribunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicant_fw-la orbem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o redeuntis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la semper_fw-la certaminis_fw-la circumtulerunt_fw-la oportuerat_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modestia_fw-la omne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la finibus_fw-la contineri_fw-la quibus_fw-la credidit_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la confessam_fw-la &_o juratam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la ambigere_fw-la vel_fw-la innovare_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v scribendae_fw-la &_o innovandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la exinde_fw-la usus_fw-la inolevit_fw-la qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la nova_fw-la potius_fw-la coepit_fw-la condere_fw-la quam_fw-la accepta_fw-la retinere_fw-la nec_fw-la vetera_fw-la defendit_fw-la nec_fw-la innovata_fw-la firmavit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la qùam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la annos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la confessionem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la periculosum_fw-la admodùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o miserabile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la nunc_fw-la fides_n existere_fw-la quot_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la nobis_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la causas_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la pullulare_fw-la quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la fides_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la excidimus_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la plures_fw-la siunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nè_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la refer_v to_o nice_a fides_n enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_n scribenda_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la ☞_o regenerati_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docemur_fw-la quasi_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la discimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la emendamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la sit_fw-la venia_fw-la sed_fw-la impietatis_fw-la ipisus_fw-la hinc_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipue_fw-la causa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la septuplo_fw-la proferentes_fw-la ipsitamen_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la volumus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la dum_fw-la impietates_fw-la nostras_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la multiloquis_fw-la defendimus_fw-la magniloquentiae_fw-la vanitate_fw-la aures_fw-la simplicium_fw-la verbis_fw-la fallentibus_fw-la illudimus_fw-la dum_fw-la evitamus_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la docuit_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o per_fw-la speciosum_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la subrepimus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la rejiciendis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la rursum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la novis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la rebellamus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la mentimur_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confessam_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la intellectamque_fw-la retinere_fw-la ☜_o nec_fw-la demutare_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la atque_fw-la auditum_fw-la habeo_fw-la bene_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la synodo_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o nicene_n continentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la scripta_fw-la damnanda_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la ad_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la novitatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la negaretur_fw-la impericulose_a tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la emendatione_fw-la innovetur_fw-la quod_fw-la emendatum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la proficit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la omnis_fw-la emendatio_fw-la displicet_fw-la emendationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la emendatio_fw-la consecuta_fw-la condemnet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la emendatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la emendationis_fw-la sed_fw-la coeperit_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la primum_fw-la misereri_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la â—tatis_fw-la laborem_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la stultas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la congemiscere_fw-la quibus_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la deo_fw-la humana_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ambitione_n saculari_fw-la laboratur_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la quibusnam_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ☜_o quibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la gentesque_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la idolis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la anne_n aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumebant_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la hymnum_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la inter_fw-la catenas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la flagella_fw-la cantantes_fw-la at_o nunc_fw-la proh_o dolour_n divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la suffragia_fw-la terrena_fw-la commendant_fw-la inopsque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sua_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la ambitio_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la conciliatur_fw-la arguitur_fw-la add_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n initio_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amiguum_fw-la omnem_fw-la humani_fw-la eloquii_fw-la sermonem_fw-la contradictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dissentientibus_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la motibus_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la quoque_fw-la fit_a sensus_fw-la animorum_fw-la cum_fw-la adversantium_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la affectione_n compugnans_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la offenditur_fw-la contradicit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dictum_fw-la very_fw-la ratione_fw-la perfectum_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la dum_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la videtur_fw-la aut_fw-la complacet_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la responsioni_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la aut_fw-la offendentem_fw-la vel_fw-la stultae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la volunâ—â—tis_fw-la error_n obnitetur_fw-la immoderata_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la susceptarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la &_o indeflexo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adversandi_fw-la studium_fw-la persistit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la rationi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la nee_n studium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la impenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la rationem_fw-la conquirimus_fw-la &_o his_o quae_fw-la studemus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la coaptamus_fw-la jamâ—_n nominis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la fingitur_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la very_fw-la manebit_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la placiti_fw-la caetera_fw-la ibi_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_fw-la but_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o citation_n of_o hilary_n i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o what_o follow_v these_o council_n and_o creed_n aforesaid_a §_o 43._o lvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constantius_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 50_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n where_o aetius_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o nine_o creed_n since_o the_o
be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v like_o we_o then_o curse_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n which_o deny_v it_o if_o thou_o deny_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n o_o brave_a dispute_v be_v these_o mortify_a monk_n theophilus_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o ripen_v the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o egypt_n have_v four_o brother_n excellent_a man_n for_o their_o overseer_n theophilus_n be_v restless_a till_o he_o get_v they_o away_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o dioscorus_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n other_o live_v with_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v money_n and_o that_o all_o his_o labour_n tend_v to_o gather_v dr._n hanmer_n translate_n this_n puts_z in_o the_o margin_n this_o bishop_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o note_v how_o theophilus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o persecute_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o return_v to_o their_o wilderness_n theophilus_n prone_a to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v they_o mischief_n and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n for_o say_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o humane_a shape_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o oppugn_v it_o and_o send_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o obey_v dioscorus_n or_o his_o brethren_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n whereas_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v which_o with_o origen_n they_o deny_v by_o this_o treachery_n he_o set_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o side_n call_v the_o other_o origenist_n and_o the_o other_o they_o anthropomorphites_n so_o it_o turn_v to_o bicker_a among_o the_o monk_n yea_o to_o a_o deadly_a battle_n and_o theophilus_n go_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o help_v the_o anthropomorphites_n so_o you_o see_v if_o socrates_n say_v true_a how_o wicked_o this_o saint_a patriarch_n live_v and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o much_o engage_v against_o the_o origenist_n who_o error_n doubtless_o be_v worthy_a blame_n but_o many_o good_a person_n who_o honour_a origen_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o own_v not_o his_o error_n be_v call_v origenist_n because_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v erroncous_a in_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o far_o great_a learning_n piety_n and_o honesty_n than_o socrates_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o other_o think_v there_o be_v in_o theophilus_n either_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o be_v gross_a liar_n or_o this_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o act_v like_o one_o §_o 40._o now_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o prosecute_v chrysostome_n history_n â—urther_o he_o be_v a_o studious_a holy_a monk_n of_o a_o house_n near_o antioch_n after_o nectarius_n death_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o his_o mere_a piety_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o a_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o as_o good_a a_o life_n but_o breed_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o to_o courtship_n know_v not_o how_o to_o slatter_v courtier_n and_o court-prelate_n he_o be_v natural_o sharp_a and_o choleric_a and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o dauber_n nor_o flatter_v the_o great_a wicked_a man_n for_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o see_v even_o the_o clergy_n addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o table_n for_o they_o but_o eat_v with_o great_a temperance_n he_o always_o eat_v alone_o he_o rebuke_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o court_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o empress_n who_o conceive_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o the_o woman_n much_o to_o influence_n both_o emperor_n and_o courtier_n and_o then_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v too_o precise_a for_o they_o and_o bold_a with_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n present_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o depose_v he_o for_o synod_n of_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o the_o power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o themselves_o but_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o do_v it_o present_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o courtship_n to_o take_v off_o their_o edge_n but_o the_o worse_a courtier_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o worse_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o honest_a plain_a people_n believe_v and_o love_v he_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a prelate_n abhor_v he_o his_o own_o clergy_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o those_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v he_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n serapion_n open_o say_v to_o he_o o_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v all_o these_o as_o thou_o will_v unless_o thou_o make_v they_o all_o taste_n of_o one_o whip_n every_o one_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v by_o guilt_n against_o his_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o guilty_a hate_v he_o his_o hearer_n love_v he_o swift-writer_n take_v his_o sermon_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v honesty_n and_o policy_n in_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o own_v he_o who_o have_v worth_a to_o add_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o defendant_n among_o other_o of_o his_o accusation_n one_o be_v that_o eutropius_n a_o eunuch_n chamberlain_z to_z the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o law_n against_o delinquent_n take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o he_o while_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o altar_n also_o he_o resist_v gainas_n the_o arian_n who_o turn_v traitor_n and_o be_v destroy_v another_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n disturbance_n be_v that_o one_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n in_o syria_n come_v into_o constantinople_n and_o preach_v for_o money_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n while_o chrysostome_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o ephesus_n serapion_n a_o turbulent_a deacon_n quarrel_v with_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o reverence_v he_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n chirst_n be_v not_o incarnate_a serapion_n tell_v chrysostome_n the_o last_o word_n without_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n forbid_v severianus_n the_o city_n the_o empress_n take_v his_o part_n and_o importune_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o severianus_n but_o the_o core_n remain_v socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o §_o 41._o socrat._v c._n 11._o short_o after_o epiphanius_n the_o collector_n of_o heresy_n come_v from_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o irregular_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n play_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v accidental_o in_o the_o city_n and_o require_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o do_v and_o some_o refuse_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 12._o obscure_a man_n odd_a fellow_n such_o as_o have_v no_o pith_n or_o substance_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v famous_a go_v about_o most_o common_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o glory_n and_o renown_n by_o dispraise_v such_o man_n as_o far_o excel_v they_o in_o rare_a and_o singular_a virtue_n chrysostome_n bear_v patient_o epiphanius_n fault_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o lodging_n at_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v neither_o lodge_n with_o thou_o nor_o pray_v with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o banish_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o subscribe_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o deliberation_n and_o good_a advice_n epiphanius_n in_o chrysostome_n church_n at_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v origen_n and_o excommunicate_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o reprove_v chrysostome_n as_o take_v their_o part_n chrysostome_n send_v word_n by_o serapion_n to_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o canon_n 1._o in_o make_v minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o in_o
administer_a the_o communion_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o wherefore_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_n for_o if_o aught_o come_v amiss_o he_o have_v his_o remedy_n in_o his_o hand_n epiphanius_n hear_v this_o go_v away_o in_o fear_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n the_o report_n go_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 13._o that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v of_o john_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v alive_a into_o thy_o country_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o chysostome_n die_v depose_v and_o banish_v §_o 42._o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v say_v to_o set_v epiphanius_n on_o work_n chrysostome_n be_v hot_a make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v against_o the_o empress_n she_o irritate_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o and_o get_v theophilus_n to_o call_v a_o council_n against_o he_o at_o quercus_fw-la near_o chalcedon_n and_o constant._n thither_o come_v sâ—verianus_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v depose_v and_o many_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o his_o strictness_n but_o especial_o time-servers_a that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o empress_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v more_o patriarch_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o not_o deny_v to_o answer_v any_o where_o if_o they_o will_v put_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o they_o sentence_v he_o depose_v for_o not_o appear_v the_o people_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n command_v his_o banishment_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n the_o three_o day_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v transport_v the_o people_n hereupon_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o night_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n send_v after_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o have_v officiate_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o equal_a judge_n but_o the_o people_n constrain_v he_o to_o pray_o and_o preach_v which_o be_v after_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n theophilus_n be_v hate_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o severianus_n as_o the_o second_o after_o this_o theophilus_n turn_v his_o accusation_n upon_o heraclide_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n put_v in_o by_o chrysostome_n they_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a in_o his_o absence_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n say_v it_o be_v just_a they_o go_v hereupon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o some_o be_v wound_v and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o theophilus_n glad_a to_o fly_v home_o to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n §_o 43._o after_o this_o a_o silver_n image_n of_o the_o empress_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o play_n and_o show_v about_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o too_o sharp_o reproach_v this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n to_o call_v another_o council_n which_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o seize_v upon_o his_o place_n before_o a_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o cease_v his_o office_n the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o his_o people_n in_o passion_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o senator_n court_n for_o which_o grievous_a suffering_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n arsacius_n a_o old_a useless_a man_n and_o gather_v conventicle_n by_o themselves_o ☞_o and_o be_v long_o call_v joannites_n from_o his_o name_n and_o take_v for_o schismatic_n but_o they_o never_o return_v till_o the_o name_n and_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o honour_n §_o 44._o the_o novatian_o quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n as_o too_o loose_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o too_o strict_a in_o his_o life_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o sermon_n if_o you_o sin_n a_o hundred_o time_n the_o church_n door_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o chrysostome_n angry_a with_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n tell_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o silence_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o then_o for_o save_v he_o his_o labour_n but_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n go_v on_o §_o 45._o xcv_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n that_o none_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o by_o force_n justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n §_o 46._o xcvi_o two_o council_n meet_v one_o at_o const._n to_o judge_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o simony_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n another_o at_o ephesus_n to_o judge_n six_o bishop_n for_o simony_n §_o 47._o xcvii_o about_o an._n 400._o a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n repress_v the_o priscillian_o and_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n as_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o offend_a wife_n by_o force_n but_o not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o one_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o communion_n though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o concubine_n be_v true_o a_o wife_n but_o not_o according_a to_o law_n but_o private_a contract_n and_o more_o servile_a many_o other_o better_a there_o be_v there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o regula_n fidei_fw-la of_o many_o bishop_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o bin._n p._n 563._o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v anathematism_n against_o the_o priscillian_o one_o of_o they_o be_v if_o any_o one_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o authority_n and_o reverence_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n yet_o the_o papist_n receive_v more_o another_o be_v ☞_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o trust_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n there_o be_v in_o bin._n divers_a fragment_n cite_v as_o of_o the_o tolet._n council_n one_o say_v that_o archpresbyter_n be_v under_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o yet_o have_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n another_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o baptismal_a church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n with_o its_o chapel_n in_o the_o limit_n assign_v and_o another_o distinguish_v of_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v §_o 48._o xcviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o 401._o the_o late_a about_o the_o donatist_n §_o 49._o xcix_o an._n 402._o be_v the_o council_n melevitan_n about_o certain_a bishop_n quarrel_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a bishop_n in_o numidia_n §_o 50._o c._n an._n 403._o be_v the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la which_o depose_v chrysostoâ—â—_n §_o 51._o câ—_n an._n 403_o 404_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v seven_o council_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n to_o procure_v honorius_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n not_o as_o a_o heresy_n but_o because_o they_o rise_v up_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o abuse_v and_o kill_v many_o but_o when_o attalus_n invade_v africa_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o quiet_v they_o which_o he_o after_o recall_v another_o synod_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o at_o cyrta_n one_o at_o toletum_n about_o ordination_n and_o one_o at_o ptolemais_n to_o excommunicate_a andronicus_n a_o oppress_a governor_n §_o 52._o cii_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n decree_a that_o when_o a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o rather_o voluntary_o die_v as_o many_o do_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n persecute_v schismatic_n §_o 53._o ciii_o the_o concilium_fw-la diospolitanum_fw-la of_o 14_o bishop_n in_o palestine_n acquit_v pelagius_n upon_o his_o renounce_v his_o error_n §_o 54._o an._n 416._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o 67_o bishop_n condemn_v pelagius_n and_o câ—lestine_n who_o the_o former_a have_v absolve_v §_o 55._o cv_o a_o council_n of_o 60_o bishop_n at_o milevis_n condemn_v pelagius_n the_o 22._o
canon_n gall_v the_o pontifician_n if_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v in_o their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o end_v the_o business_n be_v use_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o appeal_v to_o none_o but_o to_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n in_o this_o council_n be_v aurelius_n alypiâ—s_n augustinus_n evodiâ—s_n and_o possidonius_fw-la and_o these_o very_a great_a with_o pope_n innocent_a one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n who_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n etc._n etc._n for_o chrysostom_n cause_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n then_o without_o contradiction_n can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n liturgy_n be_v make_v necessary_a approve_v by_o council_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v vend_v §_o 56._o câ—lestine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n especial_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o lazarus_n and_o herotes_n bishop_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n innocent_a join_v with_o the_o african_n but_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n zosimus_n have_v a_o fair_a appeal_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o absolve_v they_o both_o and_o condemn_v their_o accuser_n ☜_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v good_a very_o honest_a against_o rash_a condemn_v innocent_a man_n tell_v they_o how_o great_o they_o be_v rejoice_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v they_o orthodox_n and_o what_o false_a and_o bad_a man_n lazarus_n and_o herotes_n be_v it_o be_v lazarus_n custom_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o in_o many_o council_n he_o have_v do_v saint_n britius_n a_o bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o he_o get_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o a_o tyrant_n have_v the_o image_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o his_o patron_n be_v slay_v voluntary_o depose_v himself_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o herote_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o lay_v in_o bed_n and_o sâ—nt_v false_a letter_n of_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o african_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n to_o believe_v such_o whisperer_n no_o more_o against_o the_o innocent_a but_o binnius_n out_o of_o prosper_n make_v the_o accuser_n holy_a man_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a bin._n p._n 607._o §_o 57_o pelagius_n send_v zosimus_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therein_o condemn_v all_o the_o late_a heresy_n profess_v that_o he_o so_o hold_v free_a will_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o always_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o err_v who_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v with_o jovinian_a that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v for_o both_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o always_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v and_o can_v forbear_v sin_n so_o as_o be_v still_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o subtle_a augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v back_o many_o hard_a question_n to_o put_v to_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n for_o their_o trial_n upon_o which_o they_o after_o past_a for_o heretic_n §_o 58._o cvi_o therefore_o 217_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n have_v receive_v zosimus_n letter_n decree_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o innocent_n against_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v certain_a point_n for_o grace_n draw_v up_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la §_o 59_o cvii_o zosimus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n and_o eulalius_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n both_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v send_v to_o for_o both_o this_o case_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n it_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o both_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o city_n and_o another_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v till_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o another_o council_n but_o eulalius_n disobey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o come_v into_o rome_n at_o noonday_n occasion_v a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n be_v near_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expel_v eulalius_n and_o a_o council_n obey_v he_o confirm_v boniface_n §_o 60._o ☞_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v but_o before_o bishop_n who_o can_v but_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o another_o decree_n be_v better_a against_o bishop_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v their_o brethren_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o little_a effect_n §_o 61._o cviii_o another_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o six_o and_o by_o some_o the_o five_o have_v the_o famous_a contention_n with_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o african_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o take_v time_n for_o trial_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n to_o atticus_n and_o cyril_n for_o their_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o canon_n the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o forbear_v such_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n all_o strife_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o council_n here_o the_o papist_n sweat_v about_o these_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n some_o say_v as_o harding_n that_o the_o african_n continue_v long_o some_o say_v almost_o 100_o year_n in_o schism_n and_o a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n say_v the_o same_o other_o wise_a as_o binnius_n see_v that_o to_o lose_v augustine_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v be_v to_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o african_n be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o the_o canon_n not_o find_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o that_o go_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o of_o send_v soldier_n and_o do_v it_o violent_o by_o force_n and_o such_o other_o shift_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o letter_n plain_o confute_v if_o any_o dispute_n it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a word_n either_o another_o council_n or_o a_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o at_o carthage_n §_o 62._o cix_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n partly_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n each_o side_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o usurper_n and_o schismatic_a but_o theodosius_n be_v for_o celestine_n in_o his_o time_n another_o carthage_n council_n make_v up_o their_o canon_n 105._o among_o which_o be_v 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n 33._o to_o deal_v gently_o with_o the_o donatist_n 36._o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o peace_n 53._o that_o bishop_n lately_a ordain_v may_v not_o dare_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o 68_o for_o pacify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n pope_n celestine_n be_v whole_o on_o augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o his_o own_o decree_n one_o be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la comm._fw-la sensus_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la many_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v or_o accept_v the_o bishop_n and_o have_v personal_a communion_n §_o 64._o cx_o a_o eastern_a council_n against_o the_o massalian_o §_o 65._o cxi_o next_o come_v the_o nestorian_a war_n pope_n celestine_n provoke_v by_o
cyril_n alex._n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o recant_v in_o ten_o day_n §_o 66._o cxii_o cyril_n call_v his_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n have_v get_v celestine_n to_o back_v he_o and_o send_v it_o with_o many_o anathematism_n to_o nestorius_n call_v for_o his_o abjuration_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v open_v at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o ephesus_n chap._n v._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o second_o and_o some_o other_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n or_o poise_v of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n course_n and_o indeed_o do_v rule_v it_o become_v the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n especial_o or_o the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o const._n and_o make_v the_o great_a stir_v for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v rome_n be_v under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v little_a trouble_n at_o home_n and_o little_a opportunity_n for_o domination_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o keep_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarchate_n and_o the_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o east_n against_o one_o another_o he_o send_v now_o and_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v somebody_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o western_a emperor_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o eastern_a church_n still_o vex_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n and_o division_n to_o seek_v oft_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o approbation_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n §_o 2._o when_o arsacius_n be_v dead_a atticus_n succeed_v he_o at_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a heal_a man_n who_o great_o thereby_o advance_v that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o novatian_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o he_o encourage_v heretic_n by_o kindness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o synada_n in_o phygia_n pac._n be_v a_o church_n of_o macedonian_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n persecute_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o get_v he_o to_o constantinople_n for_o great_a power_n ☞_o while_o he_o be_v there_o agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o all_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o 3._o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n when_o theodosius_n come_v home_o with_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o people_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o theodosius_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o const._n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o atticus_n how_o he_o be_v use_v atticus_n know_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v theodosius_n good_a word_n and_o persuade_v he_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a §_o 3._o cyril_n at_o that_o time_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n in_o place_n and_o in_o unquiet_a domination_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v even_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n he_o present_o shut_v up_o the_o novatian_a church_n in_o alex._n 7._o rifle_a they_o of_o all_o their_o treasure_n and_o bereave_v theopemptus_n their_o bishop_n of_o his_o substance_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o christian_n murder_v many_o of_o they_o cyril_n execute_v some_o and_o banish_v they_o all_o orestes_n the_o governor_n take_v this_o ill_a fifty_o monk_n of_o mount_n nitria_n come_v to_o take_v cyril_n part_n and_o assault_v the_o governor_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o people_n rise_v and_o put_v the_o monk_n to_o flight_n but_o take_v he_o that_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n cyril_n pronounce_v the_o monk_n a_o martyr_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o one_o 15._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n hypatia_n so_o famous_a for_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v in_o all_o philosophy_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n which_o plotinus_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o have_v scholar_n out_o of_o many_o country_n and_o be_v oft_o with_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o for_o her_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n be_v much_o esteem_v orestes_n the_o governor_n oft_o talk_v with_o she_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o cyril_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o she_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a race_n the_o skin_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n off_o her_o body_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v they_o quarter_v her_o body_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o cyril_n §_o 4._o all_o this_o while_n the_o follower_n of_o chrysostome_n remain_v nonconformist_n and_o separatist_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o keep_v in_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o atticus_n know_v that_o love_n be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v that_o way_n write_v to_o cyril_n alex._n that_o the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n in_o the_o church-office_n will_v tend_v to_o heal_v their_o sad_a division_n ☜_o and_o give_v the_o church_n peace_n he_o tell_v cyril_n that_o populus_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la factionem_fw-la scissus_fw-la extra_fw-la muros_fw-la conventus_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o collegâ—â—_n nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mutuâ_fw-la communione_fw-la discedentes_fw-la bonam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la domini_fw-la parùm_fw-la abest_fw-la quin_fw-la avulserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v and_o have_v separate_a meeting_n without_o the_o wall_n priest_n and_o bishop_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a chrysostome_n the_o people_n will_v do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o church_n administration_n shall_v so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n alexander_n 17._o a_o good_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o cyril_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v it_o how_o do_v he_o obey_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v chrysotom_n persecutor_n and_o first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o schismatic_n be_v but_o few_o as_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n know_v not_o better_a than_o he_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v eject_v die_v a_o layman_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o atticus_n have_v the_o magistrate_n on_o his_o side_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o force_n reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v reduce_v most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o increase_v that_o by_o favour_v the_o schismatic_n he_o will_v lose_v the_o obedient_a conformist_n and_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o please_v such_o disobedient_a man_n but_o strengthen_v they_o that_o the_o conformist_n or_o obedient_a be_v the_o far_o more_o considerable_a part_n even_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n himself_o ☞_o and_o reproach_v chrysostome_n he_o tell_v aâ—ticus_n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o please_a of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o that_o violate_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v than_o please_v such_o man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o reason_n nor_o judge_v true_o of_o themselves_o and_o he_o liken_v the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n to_o the_o put_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n with_o mathias_n he_o add_v that_o if_o ignorant_a wilful_a fellow_n will_v forsake_v the_o church_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o few_o man_n talk_n must_v not_o draw_v attica_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o as_o for_o alexander_n antioch_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o boldfaced_a man_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o but_o this_o disease_n must_v not_o thus_o prevail_v but_o be_v cure_v thus_o
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
must_v not_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n i_o be_o eject_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n saying_n i_o transgress_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o simple_o or_o transitory_o but_o in_o book_n §_o 23._o aethericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v question_v about_o his_o subscription_n say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o second_o action_n dioscorus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n say_v exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la suscipio_fw-la dvas_fw-la non_fw-la suscipio_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v two_o nature_n ☞_o eusebius_n doryl_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o wrong_n to_o flavianus_n and_o he_o dioscorus_n confess_v say_v then_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o you_o meaning_n repentance_n but_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n turn_v to_o personal_a revenge_n basil_n seleuc._n though_o before_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n well_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n at_o last_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v cognoscimus_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la ☞_o non_fw-la dividimus_fw-la neque_fw-la divisas_fw-la neque_fw-la confusas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eutyches_n word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v recite_v he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v cyril_n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n after_o dioscorus_n and_o other_o have_v deny_v what_o each_o other_o say_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v read_v each_o one_o absolve_v eutyches_n in_o word_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a after_o which_o the_o bishop_n cry_v again_o omnes_fw-la erravimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniam_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o three_o action_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o law_n of_o theodesius_fw-la jun._n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o flavianus_n domnus_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n as_o nestorian_a heretic_n depose_v all_o of_o their_o mind_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o command_v that_o none_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n or_o theodoret_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o can_v fierce_a and_o factious_a prelate_n prevail_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o schism_n martian_a make_v law_n also_o clean_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o man_n before_o condemn_v §_o 24._o in_o the_o five_o action_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n petition_v be_v read_v who_o be_v account_v eutychian_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n they_o profess_v their_o adherence_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n 1._o and_o to_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o why_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutiche_n they_o offer_v we_o their_o petition_n in_o imposture_n they_o will_v delude_v we_o and_o so_o depart_v let_v they_o curse_n eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o to_o curse_n eutyches_n they_o answer_v by_o hieracus_fw-la if_o any_o whether_o eutyches_n or_o any_o other_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o profession_n the_o nicene_n and_o ephes._n council_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o leo_n epistle_n we_o must_v not_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o eusebius_n doryl_n say_v they_o lie_v other_o bid_v they_o prove_v it_o other_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n he_o that_o subscribe_v not_o leo_n epistle_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v a_o heretic_n ☜_o anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o choose_v they_o a_o bishop_n instead_o of_o dioscorus_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o right_v themselves_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n not_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o long_o curse_v eutyches_n or_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o at_o last_o the_o egyptian_n say_v anathema_n to_o eutyches_n and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o bishop_n cry_v to_o they_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n else_o you_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v we_o can_v subscribe_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o archbishop_n some_o say_v all_z the_o synod_n must_v not_o attend_v for_o one_o man_n they_o that_o at_o ephesus_n disturb_v all_o thing_n will_v here_o do_v so_o too_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n or_o receive_v a_o canonical_a damnation_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v how_o endeavour_v they_o to_o ordain_v their_o archbishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o think_v right_o let_v they_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o without_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n we_o be_v but_o few_o 12_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n be_v very_o many_o and_o we_o can_v give_v you_o all_o their_o mind_n or_o represent_v their_o person_n we_o beseech_v this_o holy_a synod_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v and_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v a_o archbishop_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o break_v presumptious_o the_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o therefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o our_o age_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o put_v we_o not_o to_o end_v our_o life_n in_o banishment_n the_o same_o egyptian_a bishop_n cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v merciful_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebast._n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o ten_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o 1200_o bishop_n be_v pass_v by_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o other_o but_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cry_v then_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o province_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o eusebius_n dor._n say_v they_o be_v procurator_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v if_o they_o err_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o footstep_n etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o be_v kill_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o the_o bishop_n all_o say_v you_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o their_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v kill_v there_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v we_o die_v by_o your_o footstep_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o die_v by_o you_o and_o not_o there_o let_v but_o a_o archbishop_n here_o be_v make_v and_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o grey_a hair_n give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n here_o anatolius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o archbishop_n not_o that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o synod_n but_o we_o be_v kill_v there_o in_o our_o country_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o have_v the_o power_n we_o be_v subject_n we_o refuse_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o your_o magnificence_n or_o by_o this_o holy_a synod_n than_o there_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v pity_n on_o these_o grey_a hair_n spare_v ten_o man_n we_o die_v there_o it_o be_v better_o die_v here_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v you_o have_v power_n on_o our_o life_n spare_v ten_o man_n lord_n be_v merciful_a anatolius_n know_v the_o custom_n we_o be_v here_o till_o a_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v our_o seat_n let_v they_o take_v they_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v bishop_n only_o let_v we_o not_o die_v give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o we_o gainsay_v punish_v we_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o your_o power_n have_v decree_v we_o contradict_v not_o but_o choose_v we_o a_o archbishop_n we_o
here_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n clamour_v let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o dioscorus_n thus_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a bishop_n that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n under_o theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o the_o merciless_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v late_o at_o ephesus_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o furious_a bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o too_o common_a a_o case_n at_o alexandria_n ☞_o but_o when_o all_o their_o deject_a cry_n and_o beg_a can_v get_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v judge_n have_v some_o and_o move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v stay_n in_o the_o town_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v of_o who_o you_o shall_v hear_v sad_a work_n anon_o the_o pope_n legate_n request_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o show_v they_o any_o humanity_n they_o shall_v take_v surety_n of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v end_v §_o 25._o the_o next_o business_n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o have_v petition_v martian_a that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o end_v their_o lamentable_a broil_n and_o that_o without_o turbation_n force_a subscription_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cast_v man_n out_o before_o due_a judgement_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v which_o he_o profess_v the_o bishop_n all_o clamour_v out_o their_o repeat_v curse_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o tolle_n injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o violentiam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o notam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la istos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la that_o be_v away_o with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o lay_v judge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o monk_n profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v discord_n by_o impose_v more_o protest_v that_o if_o their_o reverence_n abuse_v their_o power_n resist_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shake_v their_o garment_n against_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o excommunication_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v communicator_n with_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o council_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n '_o s_o letter_n carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o know_v no_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o baptise_a they_o receive_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n we_o subscribe_v not_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o damn_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v more_o but_o we_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n the_o archdeacon_n urge_v carosus_n to_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n epistle_n as_o expository_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o curse_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n carosus_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o curse_n nestorius_n that_o have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o often_o curse_a and_o damn_v he_o already_o aeticus_fw-la say_fw-la do_v thou_o curse_v eytiche_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v or_o not_o carosus_n reply_v be_v it_o not_o write_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v again_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o eutyches_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v §_o 26._o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n now_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a a_o while_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o when_o the_o illiricane_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la diffinitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la roman_a ambulent_fw-la and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v that_o dioscotus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thrice_o summon_v do_v not_o appear_v §_o 27._o after_o this_o theodoret_n turn_n come_v that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o let_v theodoret_n curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n desire_v that_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o leo_n legate_n may_v be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o belief_n or_o not_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o read_v present_o curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o so_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v against_o not_o only_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o all_o man_n else_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o right_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v he_o clamour_v speak_v out_o plain_o curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o theodoret_n answer_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o preferment_n i_o need_v not_o honour_n nor_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o but_o because_o i_o be_o calumniate_v i_o come_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o i_o anathematise_v every_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o think_v so_o i_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n again_o take_v this_o for_o daub_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v plain_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v he_o theodoret_n say_v unless_o i_o may_v explain_v my_o own_o belief_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o believe_v here_o they_o interrupt_v and_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n reader_n will_v a_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o force_v by_o evidence_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o nestorius_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o two_o nature_n who_o thus_o furious_o cry_v down_o theodoret_n except_z as_o to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binnius_n p._n 92._o and_o 106._o agree_v too_o well_o with_o nazianzen_n character_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o some_o learned_a godly_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n such_o as_o gregory_n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v and_o many_o more_o especial_o in_o africa_n but_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o unskilful_a worldly_a temporize_a violent_a man_n after_o once_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o it_o become_v their_o business_n to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v his_o will_n but_o theodoret_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a hear_n of_o his_o explication_n and_o confession_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o who_o divide_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o two_o son_n which_o be_v yet_o cautelous_o express_v as_o if_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o nestorius_n do_v so_o which_o himself_o deny_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v absolve_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n §_o 28._o juvenal_n hierosol_n thalassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n at_o ephes_n council_z 2_o be_v pardon_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o
blameless_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o cruel_o with_o six_o more_o and_o drag_v his_o wound_a carkess_n every_o where_o and_o cruel_o draw_v it_o about_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n do_v merciles_o beat_v the_o senseless_a corpse_n and_o divide_v his_o part_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cast_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wind_n transcend_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o all_o this_o be_v their_o new_a bishop_n timothy_n first_o a_o adulterer_n take_v another_o church_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bid_v other_o do_v it_o this_o man_n rule_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o go_v on_o do_v worse_a this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 151._o the_o like_a they_o write_v in_o another_o to_o anatolius_n add_v that_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o till_o they_o renounce_v it_o §_o 35._o on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n timothy_n adherent_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v what_o great_a concord_n and_o peace_n their_o city_n now_o have_v and_o crave_v the_o emperor_n approbation_n of_o he_o §_o 36._o in_o palestine_n also_o the_o same_o fire_n kindle_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o chalcedon_n return_v lament_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v there_o betray_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o fraternity_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n they_o get_v together_o and_o expel_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o changer_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n say_v nicephorus_n take_v their_o part_n and_o strengthen_v they_o at_o schythopolis_n they_o kill_v severianus_n the_o bishop_n they_o compel_v man_n to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o kill_v athanasius_n a_o deacon_n for_o contradict_v they_o 19_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o dog_n dorotheus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o after_o twenty_o month_n juvenal_n be_v restore_v thus_o in_o many_o country_n the_o war_n go_v on_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la think_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v theodosius_n widow_n and_o theodosius_n sister_n and_o martian_n wife_n be_v of_o two_o side_n and_o woman_n have_v great_a power_n with_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o with_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o pulcheria_n procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o eudocia_n to_o her_o side_n and_o then_o she_o own_v the_o council_n and_o then_o other_o own_v it_o this_o be_v in_o martian_n day_n §_o 37._o the_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n which_o be_v send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o to_o they_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o for_o the_o council_n party_n and_o against_o timothy_n aelurus_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v timothy_n salophaciolus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n between_o the_o two_o timothy_n 19_o bishop_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o timothy_n and_o eutychiane_fw-la the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o his_o circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n ambitious_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n get_v into_o martyrius_n place_n by_o zeno_n help_n and_o think_v they_o be_v still_o manage_v only_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o take_v the_o orthodox_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n all_o be_v accurse_v by_o anathema_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o increase_v the_o confusion_n martyrius_n their_o true_a bishop_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o forsake_v they_o with_o these_o word_n clero_fw-la rebelli_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la inobedienti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la contaminatae_fw-la nuncium_fw-la remitto_fw-la i_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a clergy_n a_o disobedient_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n petrus_n cnapheus_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n and_o revile_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o stephanus_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o council_n have_v unite_v the_o people_n even_o the_o boy_n be_v set_v on_o to_o kill_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o sharp_a quill_n common_a execution_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o death_n be_v kill_v they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n into_o the_o river_n for_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o succeed_v their_o desire_a bishop_n but_o calendion_n succeed_v he_o make_v they_o anathematise_v the_o same_o peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 38._o while_o martian_a and_o leo_n reign_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o death_n change_v prince_n and_o thereby_o bishop_n leo_n die_v and_o dissolute_a zeno_n succee_v he_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o in_o sensuality_n basiliscus_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bishop_n schism_n and_o contention_n to_o get_v he_o a_o party_n for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n great_o serve_v usurper_n end_n and_o first_o he_o publish_v his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v it_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o it_o ☞_o to_o this_o say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o three_o patriarch_n and_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o how_o violent_o they_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o leo_n but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o quick_o after_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dau._n columnella_n persuade_v basiliscus_n to_o write_v clear_a contrary_n circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o council_n for_o they_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o possible_a way_n and_o these_o also_o be_v obey_v but_o zeno_n be_v short_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o asian_a bishop_n turn_v again_o and_o write_v to_o get_v their_o pardon_n say_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n first_o letter_n not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n o_o excellent_a martyr_n niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o §_o 39_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n be_v up_o again_o and_o the_o bishop_n become_v orthodox_n once_o more_o till_o at_o last_o zeno_n think_v as_o the_o acacian_o do_v about_o lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unite_v these_o bishop_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o free_a neither_o forbid_v any_o to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o yet_o compel_v any_o to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n silence_v the_o case_n which_o he_o call_v his_o henoticon_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o agree_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o end_v not_o the_o quarrel_n the_o fire_n still_o flame_v liberty_n content_v not_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o heretic_n and_o every_o party_n be_v these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o ruin_v that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o liberty_n be_v once_o up_o the_o people_n be_v significant_a and_o their_o mind_n be_v soon_o know_v at_o antioch_n calendion_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o peter_n cnapheus_n get_v in_o again_o for_o a_o combat_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o war_n which_o they_o scruple_v not_o and_o at_o alexandria_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o confusion_n while_o peter_n moggus_n and_o john_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n though_o suppose_a orthodox_n communicate_v with_o peter_n moggus_n whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o zeno_n henoticon_n or_o weary_a of_o hereticate_a and_o why_o be_v not_o know_v o_o how_o common_a
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n ☞_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usâ—â—_n subiturâ—s_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o ☞_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n ☜_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
so_o get_v he_o kill_v but_o he_o become_v orthodox_n and_o say_v binnius_n p._n 374._o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o empire_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n the_o eutychian_a archbishop_n of_o antioch_n 4._o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n for_o curse_v so_o oft_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n paulus_n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v and_o euphrasius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n ☜_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lightning_n that_o go_v with_o the_o earthquake_n 6._o but_o euphremius_fw-la lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n do_v so_o charitable_o relieve_v the_o people_n that_o in_o reward_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n reader_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n then_o grow_v a_o considerable_a preferment_n when_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n take_v it_o for_o such_o even_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n that_o lie_v on_o heap_n §_o 77._o cli_n thing_n be_v now_o on_o the_o turn_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n vote_n up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cry_v down_o soverus_fw-la §_o 78._o clii_o and_o another_o at_o tyre_n doâ—â—_n the_o like_a §_o 79._o cliii_o and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n again_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o three_o dead_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n 518._o what_o never_o have_v do_v with_o dead_a man_n methinks_v stark_o dead_a may_v satisfy_v pride_n and_o malice_n binnius_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n the_o name_n of_o acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n not_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o hell_n where_o he_o think_v these_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o savage_a malice_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v towards_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o the_o empire_n yield_v they_o show_v more_o love_n of_o peace_n than_o rome_n do_v but_o not_o much_o wit_n in_o give_v a_o prelate_n of_o another_o prince_n dominion_n such_o power_n to_o defame_v and_o force_v they_o to_o defame_v their_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n at_o his_o pleasure_n §_o 80._o the_o zeal_n of_o justin_n to_o eradicate_v the_o arian_n and_o take_v all_o their_o church_n from_o they_o provoke_v theodorick_n though_o a_o just_a man_n that_o give_v the_o orthodox_n liberty_n protection_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o a_o arian_n and_o give_v the_o arian_n liberty_n also_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o orthodox_n in_o italy_n as_o justin_n do_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n whereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o other_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o constant_a to_o mediate_v with_o justin_n for_o the_o arian_n ease_n anastastus_fw-la in_o lib._n pontif._n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o binnius_n out_o of_o gregor_n taron_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v more_o probable_a however_o by_o go_v on_o such_o a_o message_n for_o real_a heretic_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o pope_n prosecute_v the_o dead_a name_n of_o the_o three_o orthodox_n constant._n bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n when_o their_o interest_n urge_v they_o ☞_o let_v the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v speak_v favourable_o of_o a_o eutychian_a but_o when_o interest_n change_v rather_o than_o they_o in_o italy_n shall_v suffer_v john_n go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o favour_n to_o the_o arian_n suppose_v he_o do_v not_o speed_n what_o go_v he_o thither_o for_o on_o this_o provocation_n theodorick_n on_o other_o quarrel_n put_v to_o death_n symmachus_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n boetius_fw-la roman_n senator_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o imprison_v john_n when_o he_o return_v and_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o arian_n king_n choose_v foelix_n the_o four_o pope_n be_v this_o election_n valid_a if_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a though_o a_o heretic_n may_v choose_v the_o pope_n if_o not_o than_o their_o succession_n be_v then_o interrupt_v §_o 81._o cliu_o we_o have_v next_o a_o great_a council_n call_v ilerdense_a of_o eight_o bishop_n ander_fw-mi theodorick_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n that_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n can._n 1._o that_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o take_v medicine_n or_o give_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o birth_n or_o that_o murder_n the_o child_n shall_v abstain_v from_o communion_n seven_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o chore_n without_o their_o office_n can._n 2._o none_o shall_v draw_v a_o offender_n though_o a_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o say_v other_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n that_o fly_v thither_o for_o any_o crime_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o murderer_n thiere_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o can._n 11._o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o long_a forbear_v the_o sacrament_n if_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n murder_v one_o another_o o_o severe_a law_n §_o 82._o clv_o next_o we_o have_v a_o council_n not_o all_o so_o great_a have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o theodorick_n that_o order_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v â—â—fore_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o thing_n like_o other_o §_o 83._o clvi_o and_o four_o ordinary_a say_n be_v say_v over_o again_o by_o fifteen_o bishop_n at_o awl_n §_o 84._o it_o seem_v the_o semepelagians_n then_o much_o prevail_v for_o one_o lucian_n make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n to_o a_o council_n of_o 17_o bishop_n at_o lion_n as_o urge_v by_o they_o one_o of_o his_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o some_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o another_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o he_o ow_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n some_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o none_o ever_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o holy_a blood_n and_o faustus_n rheg_n against_o the_o praedestinarian_o be_v own_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o arles_n bin._n p._n 386._o §_o 85_o theodorick_n make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o civil_a judicature_n allow_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o die_v of_o who_o soul_n in_o hell_n they_o pretend_v vision_n his_o successor_n athalaricus_n for_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n of_o this_o as_o a_o injury_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n §_o 86._o justinian_n succeed_v justin_n by_o his_o choice_n compile_v the_o law_n into_o better_a order_n than_o before_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n trouble_v the_o papist_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n law_n but_o their_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n law_n 2._o that_o he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n '_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n with_o note_n of_o piety_n and_o honour_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o damn_v as_o eutychian_o or_o tolerater_n of_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o tribonianus_n a_o heathen_a lawyer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n as_o if_o justinian_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o not_o correct_v it_o §_o 87._o when_o justinian_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o curse_v severus_n and_o depose_v the_o two_o patriarch_n anthimius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o they_o be_v both_o eutychian_o severus_n have_v persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n than_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o here_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o historian_n as_o evagrius_n will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o themselves_o that_o say_v justin_n cause_v severus_n tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o persuade_v anthimius_n at_o const._n unless_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o write_v §_o 88_o so_o far_o be_v iustinian_n resolution_n and_o power_n from_o reconcile_a
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâ—tilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâ—sense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o ☜_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n ☜_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n ☜_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la ☞_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n ☞_o can._n 11._o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o obtain_a honour_n of_o pontificate_n who_o be_v ordain_v rather_o by_o force_n than_o lawful_a decree_n ☞_o c._n while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v let_v not_o any_o other_o be_v there_o make_v bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o some_o capital_a crime_n can._n 21._o though_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n yet_o especial_o every_o bishop_n must_v from_o the_o church-house_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v administer_v necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o weakness_n both_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n note_n i._o be_v those_o bishopric_n any_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n of_o market-town_n with_o the_o chappellery_n where_o 1._o all_o the_o laity_n meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n 2._o where_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v and_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o this_o from_o the_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v but_o one_o ii_o our_a nonconformist_n plead_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 1._o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o any_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n but_o by_o power_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o most_o unwilling_a 2._o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v never_o depose_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o flock_n nor_o impose_v person_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o first_o have_v true_a right_n §_o 13._o clxxiii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 553._o of_o 165_o bishop_n in_o which_o let_v these_o particular_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o iustinian_n letter_n or_o formulae_fw-la be_v first_o read_v in_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o he_o that_o call_v this_o 2._o that_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o former_a council_n have_v leave_v unhealed_a say_v the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o do_v presume_v to_o communicate_v nor_o any_o clerk_n that_o go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n here_o be_v lamentable_a separation_n indeed_o 3._o that_o justinian_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o these_o division_n will_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o condemn_v for_o the_o eutychian_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o cyril_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o first_o ephesian_a council_n that_o if_o he_o be_v vindicate_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o so_o far_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v disgrace_v cyril_n and_o favour_v nestorius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nestorius_n master_n 5._o that_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o eutychian_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o boast_v suppose_v they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opposition_n §_o 14._o note_v also_o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o when_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n exact_o open_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o that_o vigilius_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n anathematise_v the_o impious_a tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v make_v justinian_n believe_v that_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n deny_v god_n the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v being_n read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o council_n send_v to_o vigilius_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v notable_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o in_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o a_o few_o clerk_n but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o africa_n illyricum_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o he_o they_o urge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o emperor_n word_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o have_v oft_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o greek_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o contemn_a cypher_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v before_o incur_v or_o both_o be_v not_o know_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o vigilius_n have_v suffer_v defamation_n at_o rome_n already_o as_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n for_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o chief_a interest_n lie_v at_o home_n §_o 16._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_n be_v search_v and_o though_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v by_o many_o good_a author_n yet_o many_o passage_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o vigilius_n do_v show_v either_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o if_o every_o papist_n voluminous_a writer_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o write_n have_v more_o and_o great_a error_n than_o the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o theodore_n mepsuostenus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a reward_n for_o their_o exceed_a labour_n when_o such_o man_n as_o tostatus_n aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n cajetane_a etc._n etc._n have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o diligent_a labour_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o proud_a idle_a drone_n that_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o to_o gather_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n out_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v in_o many_o then_o count_v heretic_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o pardon_v fail_n will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o talent_n when_o the_o slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o diligent_a will_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theodore_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v christ_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o perfect_a in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n nor_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v their_o word_n §_o 17._o next_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a theodorite_n be_v scan_v and_o many_o very_a smart_a passage_n against_o cyril_n be_v recite_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n be_v repeat_v theodorite_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n ☞_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ☜_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o ☞_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n ☜_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
so_o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n here_o this_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n as_o to_o decree_v that_o contemner_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o now_o the_o key_n do_v signify_v the_o sword_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o 13_o cap._n be_v that_o no_o vacant_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n parish_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o what_o true_a authority_n than_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o humane_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v subvert_v the_o 14_o cap._n decree_v that_o man_n may_v use_v horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o travel_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o do_v common_a work_n the_o 17_o that_o no_o clerk_n try_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n §_o 29._o pope_n stephen_n die_v in_o the_o division_n at_o the_o next_o choice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a part_n choose_v paulus_n a_o deacon_n ccxxx_o in_o his_o time_n a_o german_a council_n condemn_v oathmarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n gallus_n for_o incontinence_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n as_o historian_n say_v malicious_o upon_o false_a accusation_n §_o 30._o at_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o roman_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n ☜_o and_o about_o that_o and_o image_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o synod_n at_o a_o village_n call_v gentiliace_n §_o 31._o pope_n paul_n die_v and_o the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n he_o that_o can_v get_v the_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o prey_n and_o constantine_n brother_n to_o one_o duke_n toto_fw-la get_v the_o strong_a party_n by_o fear_n compel_v george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n with_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o possess_v the_o popedom_n alone_o a_o year_n and_o a_o month_n ☜_o then_o one_o christopher_n the_o primocerius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v powerful_a get_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n against_o constantine_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o gather_v some_o strength_n get_v into_o rome_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o cause_v constantine_n the_o pope_n and_o another_o brother_n paessivus_fw-la to_o take_v sanctuary_n one_o waldipertus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christopher_n party_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o christopher_n knowledge_n he_o gather_v a_o party_n and_o they_o make_v one_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n pope_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n christophorus_n incense_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v rome_n till_o philip_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n which_o gratiosus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o party_n present_o perform_v and_o philip_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n christophorus_n call_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n together_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o choose_v another_o stephen_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o actor_n be_v now_o in_o their_o zeal_n go_v to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o vicedominus_fw-la that_o join_v with_o pope_n constantine_n and_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n next_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a excaecation_n on_o passivus_fw-la bishop_n theodore_n they_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o while_o he_o cry_v for_o a_o little_a water_n they_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n passivus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o another_o monastery_n they_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n pope_n constantine_n they_o bring_v out_o and_o set_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o woman_n saddle_n with_o weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n how_o holy_a then_o be_v monastery_n short_o after_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o some_o bishop_n depose_v he_o then_o the_o citizen_n be_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n for_o own_v he_o next_o the_o army_n go_v to_o alatrum_fw-la in_o campania_n where_o gracilis_n the_o tribune_n that_o have_v be_v for_o constantine_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v bind_v to_o rome_n imprison_v and_o after_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o after_o this_o gratiosus_fw-la and_o his_o zealot_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v pope_n constantine_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o blind_a in_o the_o street_n next_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o friend_n priest_n waldipertus_fw-la and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n with_o the_o longobard_n to_o kill_v christopher_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o temple_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n image_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v rebel_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o priest_n because_o he_o set_v up_o philip_n for_o pope_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon-hole_n but_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o now_o pope_n stephen_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o bring_v forth_o blind_v pope_n constantine_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o crime_n who_o fall_v flat_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n as_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o of_o their_o suffering_n under_o paul_n but_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o layman_n do_v who_o invade_v bishopric_n as_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o all_o the_o priest_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v his_o paper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n stephen_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o tear_n lament_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n constantine_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o irregular_o by_o secular_a power_n without_o due_a election_n ☞_o and_o they_o be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o they_o all_o perform_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o anastas_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la §_o 32._o ccxxxi_o on_o this_o great_a occasion_n pope_n stephen_n be_v far_o unable_a now_o to_o call_v general_a council_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o wise_a bishop_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o about_o a_o dozen_o who_o with_o some_o other_o agree_v against_o constantine_n election_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o damn_v a_o synod_n that_o constantine_n have_v hold_v and_o also_o pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o image_n §_o 33._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n such_o as_o often_o after_o happen_v whether_o constantine_n papal_a act_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v void_a except_o his_o baptizing_n and_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o those_o priest_n that_o he_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v after_o due_o choose_v officiate_v without_o a_o new_a consecration_n ☞_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a pope_n or_o no_o pope_n if_o a_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n stephen_n be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n there_o fail_v if_o no_o pope_n then_o 1._o how_o come_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a 2._o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordination_n better_a than_o a_o layman_n 3._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n with_o they_o while_o constantine_n be_v pope_n §_o 34._o a_o like_a schism_n fall_v out_o at_o ravenna_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v one_o michael_n scriniary_a of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n archbishop_n the_o people_n be_v for_o one_o leo_n who_o they_o imprison_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n above_o a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a the_o people_z rose_z and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o leo._n §_o 35._o christopher_n
irene_n will_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v she_o she_o be_v as_o much_o for_o picture_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o she_o call_v this_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o old_a soldier_n breed_v up_o under_o the_o former_a emperor_n be_v against_o image_n haeresin_fw-la medullitus_fw-la imbiberant_fw-la say_v binnius_n ☜_o p._n 396._o will_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o constantinople_n but_o rout_v they_o at_o which_o the_o empress_n be_v trouble_v dismiss_v the_o bishop_n till_o they_o have_v purge_v the_o army_n of_o those_o old_a soldier_n and_o then_o she_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o nice_a and_o there_o they_o know_v their_o errand_n beforehand_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o former_a universal_a synod_n and_o set_v up_o image_n again_o §_o 55._o by_o the_o way_n i_o appeal_v from_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o reason_n how_o the_o take_n down_o of_o image_n can_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n ☞_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o image_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n believe_v that_o have_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o saint_n by_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o any_o man_n can_v plead_v with_o modesty_n be_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a or_o lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o some_o person_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o now_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o bow_v towards_o image_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o liberty_n must_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v into_o distraction_n about_o it_o when_o yet_o this_o image-worship_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o but_o indifferent_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o have_v other_o help_n enough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o o_o what_o a_o plague_n have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o worldly_a clergy_n invade_v the_o church_n §_o 56._o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v first_o the_o call_v and_o title_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orbis_n terrarum_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o papist_n as_o w._n johnson_n in_o his_o novelty_n repress_v etc._n etc._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o find_v but_o such_o a_o say_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o empire_n even_o all_o the_o earth_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o command_n tharasius_n begin_v with_o tell_v they_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n for_o image_n and_o report_v how_o they_o be_v assault_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o meet_v there_o and_o so_o remove_v to_o nice_a etc._n etc._n §_o 57_o next_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n be_v read_v in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o make_v know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o be_v tell_v what_o paul_n const._n on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v for_o image_n and_o that_o tarasius_n will_v not_o take_v the_o patriarchate_o till_o he_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o council_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n here_o say_v that_o he_o call_v and_o congregat_v the_o synod_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la universo_fw-it terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la out_o of_o the_o whole_a earthly_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 58._o when_o the_o bishop_n business_n be_v so_o well_o make_v know_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o first_o three_z bishop_n that_o have_v be_v late_o forward_a speaker_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a general_n council_n under_o constantine_n do_v humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v basil._n ancyrae_fw-la theodorus_n myron_n and_o theodosius_n amorii_n and_o first_o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n give_v they_o his_o creed_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o honour_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a relic_n firm_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o holiness_n also_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o venerable_a image_n which_o out_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o inviolate_a virgin_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n reject_v and_o curse_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n that_o call_v the_o seven_o synod_n leader_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o deprave_a mind_n and_o madness_n a_o false_a council_n as_o alien_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n impious_o bark_v against_o ecclesiastical_a legislation_n reproach_v venerable_a image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o lead_v other_o the_o way_n he_o deliver_v in_o nine_o curse_n or_o anathemas_n one_o against_o those_o that_o demolish_v image_n another_o against_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n word_n against_o idol_n and_o gentile_a image_n as_o against_o christian_n image_n next_o he_o execrate_v all_o that_o embrace_v not_o image_n so_o it_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n another_o curse_n be_v against_o those_o that_o favour_n they_o that_o be_v against_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n ill_o use_v by_o her_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v curse_v by_o they_o one_o year_n curse_v all_o that_o be_v for_o image_n and_o another_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v it_o such_o a_o curse_a clergy_n to_o make_v a_o curse_a church_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o suspect_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o time_n first_o he_o profess_v to_o declare_v all_o this_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o mind_n and_o next_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o ever_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o revolt_v again_o from_o image_n he_o may_v be_v alienate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o he_o renounce_v repentance_n curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o repent_v §_o 59_o tharasius_n and_o his_o synod_n glorify_v god_n for_o this_o excellent_a confession_n and_o next_o come_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o myros_n and_o he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o next_o come_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n and_o he_o more_o doleful_o lament_v that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o seduce_v he_o have_v blatter_v out_o many_o evil_n untrue_o against_o venerable_a image_n and_o therefore_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o condemn_v and_o curse_v or_o detest_v himself_n resolve_v hereafter_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v or_o speak_v ill_o of_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n though_o unworthy_a next_o he_o offer_v his_o libel_n viz._n first_o i_o approve_v receive_v salute_v and_o venerate_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o intemerate_v image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n virgin_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o seed_n substance_n who_o help_n protection_n and_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o night_n and_o day_n that_o she_o may_v help_v i_o a_o sinner_n as_o have_v that_o power_n from_o he_o who_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o i_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n father_n eremites_n not_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n i_o beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o account_n i_o venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o his_o curse_n and_o first_o he_o anathematize_v all_o that_o venerate_v not_o image_n then_o he_o curse_v those_o that_o reproach_n they_o and_o next_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o next_o he_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_a people_n the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a and_o honourable_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n qu._n 1._o where_o shall_v we_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n when_o the_o divine_a piety_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o invisible_a manner_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o our_o age_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o sin_v he_o desire_v public_a penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o repent_v which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n by_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v a_o example_n by_o undergo_a due_a penance_n and_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o paper_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o confession_n for_o future_a memorial_n and_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o put_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_n put_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o after_o so_o great_a and_o such_o penance_n fail_v no_o man_n after_o may_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a militia_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v it_o please_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o own_o paper_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o prince_n lotharius_n thus_o strengthen_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n into_o one_o breviate_v and_o to_o roborate_v it_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o we_o all_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n add_v '_o pullâque_fw-la indutum_fw-la veste_fw-la adhibitá_fw-la magnâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la retrudunt_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o episcopal_a justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o perpetual_a penance_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o pope_n ascend_v to_o such_o power_n when_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o the_o best_a govern_v and_o instruct_v country_n then_o in_o the_o world_n obtain_v such_o power_n even_o by_o the_o name_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v binnius_n thaganus_fw-la therefore_o just_o for_o this_o cause_n declaim_v against_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o leader_n as_o impudicum_fw-la &_o crudelissimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v he_o §_o 140._o ccxlix_o but_o the_o next_o council_n be_v force_v to_o do_v better_o 835._o for_o usual_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o theodorus_n villa_n they_o cause_v ebbo_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rest_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v all_o forgive_v bin._n p._n 575._o and_o yet_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v not_o humble_a and_o merciful_a §_o 141._o ccl_o after_o his_o restauration_n an._n 836._o ludovicus_n cause_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o rule_n for_o king_n themselves_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o here_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o bishop_n hereafter_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o they_o sufficient_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v uphold_v §_o 142._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n in_o binnius_n p._n 583._o in_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n §_o 143._o ccli_o an._n 836._o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n agobertus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n have_v be_v leader_n with_o ebbo_n at_o the_o council_n at_o theod._n villa_n flee_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_v lotharius_n be_v here_o present_a at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n they_o be_v summon_v appear_v not_o and_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o because_o they_o be_v absent_a §_o 144._o an._n 839._o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n die_v he_o pass_v by_o his_o disobedient_a nephew_n pepin_n and_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n only_o between_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n whereupon_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v offend_v and_o with_o they_o of_o aquitain_n raise_v rebellion_n again_o and_o by_o a_o convention_n at_o cabilone_n and_o after_o it_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v §_o 145._o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n die_v an._n 840._o age_v 64_o his_o son_n fall_v together_o in_o war_n for_o his_o kingdom_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a that_o have_v use_v his_o father_n so_o traitorous_o and_o unnatural_o seek_v too_o great_a a_o part_n for_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o a_o war_n with_o ludovic_n and_o charles_n who_o conquer_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n an._n 841._o in_o which_o fight_n say_v historian_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a than_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o depose_v his_o father_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o war_n against_o he_o the_o next_o year_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o he_o be_v again_o overcome_v §_o 146._o cclii_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la will_v go_v the_o conquer_a prince_n make_v the_o bishop_n their_o counsellor_n when_o they_o have_v make_v lotharius_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v binnius_n they_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o nithardus_fw-la li._n 1._o describe_v in_o these_o word_n '_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o deed_n of_o lotharius_n from_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a people_n perjure_v by_o his_o covetousness_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n how_o oft_o since_o his_o father_n death_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o brethren_n how_o many_o murder_n adultery_n burn_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a deed_n the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v man_n find_v any_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n of_o will_n in_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n deserve_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o say_v he_o flee_v first_o in_o battle_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v better_o than_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v they_o this_o liberty_n till_o they_o open_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v govern_v it_o as_o their_o eject_v brother_n do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n by_o god_n authority_n say_v they_o we_o warn_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o undertake_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o nithard_n §_o 147._o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n when_o the_o subject_a bishop_n do_v it_o by_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o you_o see_v here_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o the_o shameful_a mutability_n of_o a_o temporize_a clergy_n and_o how_o presumptuous_a bishop_n have_v abuse_v religion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lotharius_n after_o this_o deposition_n reign_v §_o 148._o all_o these_o time_n image_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n even_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o 5_o and_o of_o michael_n
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n ☞_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o ☞_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n ☞_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
the_o pope_n curse_v his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n with_o photius_n and_o gregory_n syracusanus_n because_o they_o all_o cross_v his_o will_n which_o must_v everywhere_o bear_v rule_n §_o 43._o cclxxvi_o in_o a_o council_n at_o senlis_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n get_v rhotaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n an._n 863._o §_o 44._o cclxxvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n condemn_v this_o council_n at_o senlis_n and_o decree_v that_o unless_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v within_o 30_o day_n restore_v rhotaldus_n they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v as_o they_o use_v rhotaldus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v rhotaldus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o just_a restraint_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o no_o imperial_a law_n must_v take_v place_n against_o ecclesiastical_a ☞_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o do_v the_o papacy_n ascend_v §_o 45._o cclxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n together_o at_o pistis_fw-la make_v order_n for_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n of_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n an._n 863._o §_o 46._o cclxxix_o an._n 864._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v rodoaldus_n portuensis_n his_o legate_n with_o joh._n hiâ—â—densis_n for_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n against_o his_o order_n §_o 47._o cclxxx_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 865._o the_o pope_n restore_v rhotaldus_n for_o hincmarus_n at_o last_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v thither_o any_o legate_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o synod_n defence_n §_o 48._o cclxxxi_o an._n 866._o a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o hincmarus_n and_o against_o encourage_v false_a ordination_n unless_o after_o private_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o cclxxxii_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o troublesome_a with_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n in_o matter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o they_o depose_v that_o an._n 867._o a_o synod_n at_o trâ—cas_n write_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v for_o 33_o year_n how_o ebbo_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v slander_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v lotharius_n and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v restore_v how_o he_o flee_v and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v dead_a how_o lotharius_n with_o the_o base_a temporize_a bishop_n restore_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o resign_v his_o place_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o ordain_v divers_a and_o how_o upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o charles_n against_o lotharius_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o how_o after_o lotharius_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o rheims_n be_v ten_o year_n rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n paschal_n choose_v this_o traitor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n near_o he_o and_o how_o hincmarus_n be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a such_o trouble_n do_v a_o usurper_n put_v the_o church_n to_o est_fw-la §_o 50._o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o place_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a but_o seven_o day_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o papal_a history_n of_o succession_n the_o next_o that_o we_o find_v enthrone_v be_v haedrian_n 2d_o §_o 51._o michael_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v long_o rule_v much_o by_o bardas_n who_o be_v for_o photius_n at_o last_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basilius_n he_o kill_v bardas_n and_o make_v basilius_n caesar_n and_o after_o a_o while_n his_o vice_n give_v basilius_n the_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v see_v dion_n petavius_n hist._n li._n 1._o chap._n 12._o yet_o this_o basilius_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v many_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o discordant_a prince_n do_v much_o in_o raise_v he_o this_o regicide_n emperor_n as_o a_o second_o phocas_n find_v it_o useful_a to_o quiet_v his_o party_n by_o a_o change_n countenance_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o photius_n and_o set_v up_o ignatius_n again_o and_o search_v photius_n servant_n find_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o ignatius_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o book_n the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v read_v stamp_v upon_o stab_v with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_o burn_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o increase_v it_o but_o their_o calling_n photius_n a_o knave_n and_o burn_a his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o yet-preserved_n learned_a write_n from_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a vice-christ_n when_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a council_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v nesandissimi_fw-la conciliabuli_fw-la prophanat_fw-la a_o volumina_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la nicolaum_n susurâ—â_fw-la fauce_fw-la latraverat_fw-la yet_o our_o new_a papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o few_o heretic_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o luther_n be_v these_o council_n heretic_n §_o 52._o here_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n about_o his_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n vid._n bin._n p._n 825._o 826._o that_o almost_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v miscarry_v both_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o those_o ordain_v by_o ignatius_n they_o have_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n not_o know_v how_o the_o time_n will_v turn_v and_o incur_v such_o guilt_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v bishop_n silence_v one_o party_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n ☞_o while_o all_o have_v be_v so_o far_o guilty_a tum_o à _fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ignatio_n consecrati_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionem_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o summis_fw-la sacerdot_n ibus_fw-la atque_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la aut_fw-la levit_fw-la eat_v quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la seductione_n et_fw-la versutiis_fw-la quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la et_fw-la honoribus_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacrati_fw-la tam_fw-la priores_fw-la quam_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la malè_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la opportebat_fw-la tractati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la omni_fw-la regimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la sunt_fw-la commune_v occurrat_fw-la naufragium_fw-la propemodum_fw-la universis_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la et_fw-la impotabilibus_fw-la gustantibus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la rheumatibus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la postulamus_fw-la compatientissimum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la manum_fw-la porrig_n at_o humanitatis_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la dispenset_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v basilius_n ibid._n §_o 53._o here_o also_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o there_o ever_o do_v in_o ravel_v work_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o council_n for_o depose_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o yet_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_n he_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n this_o make_v he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o
do_v by_o word_n say_v whoever_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o venerate_a and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v from_o christ._n can._n 6._o they_o anathematise_v photius_n because_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o can._n 7._o no_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v image_n can._n 8._o be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n ☜_o but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o 10_o can._n condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v ☜_o that_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v photius_n favour_v and_o curse_v they_o from_o christ._n the_o 11_o can._n tell_v we_o what_o man_n these_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seek_v ☜_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o any_o noble_n nor_o to_o light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o petition_v they_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v neglect_v his_o due_a honour_n or_o break_v this_o canon_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prince_n duke_z or_o captain_n two_o year_n the_o 12._o can._n prince_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o either_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o ☜_o or_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o say_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la reperimus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gerunturve_v spectatores_fw-la fiant_fw-la binnius_n note_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la nempe_fw-la canonum_fw-la turn_v a_o assertion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la into_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o universal_a into_o a_o particular_a by_o which_o licence_n of_o expound_v what_o lie_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o why_o then_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o council_n for_o unskilfulness_n in_o word_n §_o 59_o the_o 14_o can._n secure_v the_o bishop_n admirable_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o old_a reform_v honest_a canon_n decree_a that_o a_o layman_n not_o except_v king_n or_o parliament_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o general_a synod_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o agitate_v they_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o only_o god_n have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o though_o a_o layman_n exceì_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ☜_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n o_o brave_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a or_o arrian_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n how_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v the_o general_a council_n that_o depose_v pope_n for_o infidelity_n diabolism_n heresy_n simony_n perjury_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v all_o these_o and_o no_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n or_o oppose_v q._n 1._o may_v a_o prince_n save_o his_o crown_n from_o such_o 2._o may_v a_o man_n save_o his_o wife_n from_o such_o or_o a_o woman_n refuse_v their_o copulation_n or_o defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o they_o 3._o what_o if_o such_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o be_v silent_o submissive_a 4._o why_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o fornication_n 5._o be_v priest_n above_o king_n or_o be_v they_o lawless_a yet_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n say_v cui_fw-la conâ—ictae_fw-la synodo_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la michael_n et_fw-fr basilius_n noster_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la and_o basilius_n and_o baanes_n be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o many_o prince_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o amend_v the_o bishop_n §_o 60._o one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o photius_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n bin._n p._n 899._o col._n 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o reject_v account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o §_o 61._o in_o bin._n p._n 899._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stepheus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o contain_v the_o radical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n and_o pride_n viz._n that_o prince_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o this_o life_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n empire_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n quandoquidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la pertinent_a imperium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la procuratio_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la accipe_fw-la quaeso_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la subjicio_fw-la crown_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la curaeque_fw-la principis_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la nostri_fw-la verò_fw-la cura_fw-la gregis_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la obtestor_n igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la principum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequare_fw-la magna_fw-la veneratione_n prosequare_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o do_v et_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n originem_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la o_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o before_o confute_v §_o 62._o yet_o this_o council_n in_o breviar_n in_o bin._n p._n 905._o determine_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o one_o patriarch_n he_o can_v absolve_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o many_o patriarch_n §_o 63._o lay_v all_o together_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o historical_a notice_n but_o that_o both_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n be_v both_o better_a bishop_n than_o most_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o the_o other_o also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o old_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_z or_o great_a make_v they_o both_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a here_o to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n as_o write_v by_o nicetas_n david_n paphlago_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o say_v already_o be_v repeat_v ignatius_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n when_o deny_v entrance_n or_o church_n communion_n to_o bardas_n caesar_n for_o his_o report_a adultery_n he_o provoke_v that_o indignation_n in_o he_o which_o depose_v he_o bardas_n first_o persuade_v the_o
emperor_n michael_n to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o empire_n any_o long_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n one_o gebo_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o queen_n theodora_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o ignatius_n be_v accuse_v as_o be_v then_o on_o gebo_n side_n the_o emperor_n command_v ignatius_n to_o shear_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a and_o suspect_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o send_v ignatius_n to_o the_o island_n terebinth_n and_o kill_v gebo_n within_o three_o day_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o ignatius_n even_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o deny_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o without_o a_o public_a damnation_n they_o will_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v depose_v become_v agent_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o refuse_v photius_n be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o monk_n the_o next_o day_n a_o lector_fw-la the_o next_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o next_o a_o deacon_n the_o next_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o christ_n birthday_n be_v make_v patriarch_n a_o great_a and_o noble_a courtier_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n or_o privy_a councillor_n famous_a for_o skill_n in_o thing_n politic_a and_o civil_a so_o flourish_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o grammar_n poetry_n oratory_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o the_o study_n of_o almost_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n as_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n yea_o and_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o force_n of_o felicity_n riches_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o library_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o sleepless_a study_n and_o after_o study_a divinity_n and_o ecclestical_a volume_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n a_o censure_v bishop_n ordain_v he_o ignatius_n be_v cruel_o use_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o photius_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o say_v that_o ignatius_n give_v up_o his_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o hold_v ignatius_n hand_n and_o by_o force_n write_v his_o mark_n and_o other_o write_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o prince_n great_a one_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o photiuâ—'s_n possession_n baane_n and_o some_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v ignatius_n to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 867._o he_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o garb_n he_o shall_v come_v they_o take_v time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v rhodoaldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n legate_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o we_o summon_v thou_o without_o delay_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n in_o what_o habit_n thou_o will_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v in_o patriarch_n habit_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o nobles_z and_o vulgar_a nicâ—tas_n say_v perjure_v of_o who_o leo_n and_o theodotacius_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n be_v chief_a and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o baptize_v man_n again_o though_o not_o against_o infant_n baptism_n these_o swear_v that_o ignatius_n not_o just_o ordain_v have_v twelve_o year_n ago_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o alas_o there_o want_v not_o a_o canon_n which_o will_v depose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o 30_o apost_n and_o oft_o renew_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a power_n do_v by_o they_o obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o nicetas_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n as_o false_o save_v themselves_o and_o alas_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v that_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o get_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n ☞_o what_o a_o separation_n than_o must_v here_o be_v make_v and_o will_v not_o this_o canon_n depose_v photius_n also_o the_o pope_n legate_n bishop_n rhodoceldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n aliique_fw-la nefarii_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v nicetas_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o unworthy_a then_o they_o beat_v and_o odious_o abuse_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o then_o come_v the_o foresay_a force_v subscribe_v confession_n or_o forge_v after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o send_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o old_a base_a clothes_n and_o two_o basket_n on_o his_o back_n he_o pass_v away_o unknown_a beg_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n nicetas_n say_v that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o city_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o frighten_v they_o to_o send_v abroad_o and_o proclaim_v security_n to_o ignatius_n who_o thereupon_o surrender_v himself_o bardas_n convince_v send_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n move_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o emperor_n gift_n lay_v down_o arm_n and_o be_v baptize_v christian_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court._n bin._n p._n 868._o a_o fire_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n the_o young_a emperor_n grow_v so_o drunken_a and_o profane_a that_o he_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o in_o mockery_n or_o play_v his_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n for_o they_o ☞_o and_o make_v one_o theophilus_n a_o jester_n their_o patriarch_n to_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o then_o say_v theophilus_n be_v my_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v caesar_n and_o ignatius_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o thus_o they_o by_o profane_a wit_n deride_v the_o bishop_n and_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o alas_o the_o bishop_n ambition_n and_o odious_a strife_n do_v tend_v photius_n be_v silent_a at_o all_o this_o another_o earthquake_n frighten_v they_o again_o the_o terrible_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o have_v be_v there_o know_v upon_o this_o one_o basilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o profaneness_n dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n that_o provoke_v god_n the_o emperor_n enrage_v strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n ☞_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o scourge_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v photius_n care_v for_o none_o of_o this_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o secure_n his_o seat_n and_o oppress_a ignatius_n magnify_v all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o encourage_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o best_a that_o be_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o accuser_n of_o ignatius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o own_o name_n make_v archbishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n bin._n p._n 869._o it_o be_v but_o for_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o russian_n and_o new_a build_v which_o be_v take_v after_o his_o deposition_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o nonconformable_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o o_o that_o they_o will_v have_v wash_v their_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n oh_o say_v nicetas_n what_o stupidity_n what_o pravity_n of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n be_v this_o what_o excess_n of_o envy_n what_o study_n of_o ambitious_a dishonesty_n do_v thy_o daily_a meditation_n and_o night-watche_n and_o innumerable_a book_n teach_v thou_o this_o do_v thy_o frequent_a read_n and_o disputation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n teach_v it_o thou_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v thou_o to_o persecute_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o thy_o tyrannical_a ejection_n of_o he_o satiate_v the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o thy_o mind_n &_o c_o thus_o nicetas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v much_o learning_n and_o great_a power_n and_o place_n be_v too_o often_o separate_v from_o honesty_n charity_n and_o conscience_n here_o he_o mention_v a_o terrible_a dream_n of_o bardas_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o by_o basilius_n order_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o how_o base_o photius_n cry_v he_o down_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
fidelity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v accuse_v king_n charles_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v without_o his_o licence_n send_v forth_o write_n against_o he_o and_o when_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o false_a council_n have_v hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n against_o he_o he_o offer_v a_o libel_n for_o his_o defence_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o which_o when_o he_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v of_o his_o appeal_n but_o also_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o plead_v for_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o hard_a and_o iron_n band_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o at_o last_o which_o pass_v all_o cruelty_n his_o eye_n pull_v out_o they_o perhaps_o blind_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o far_o binnius_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o remigius_n and_o hincmarus_n even_o to_o his_o own_o nephew_n set_v up_o by_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o nothing_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o as_o high_a as_o since_o §_o 73._o cclxxxviii_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n an._n 870._o for_o discipline_n §_o 74._o cclxxxix_o an._n 871._o a_o council_n duzianse_o be_v call_v of_o ten_o province_n where_o hincmar_n laudun_n subscribe_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o do_v not_o save_v he_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o interpose_v for_o he_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o serve_v his_o turn_n §_o 75._o here_o fall_v in_o again_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o pope_n joan_n a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o decide_v he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n may_v read_v blondel_n before_o cite_v john_n the_o 8_o be_v he_o that_o now_o reign_v who_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v some_o call_v pope_n joan_n in_o scorn_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o he_o be_v after_o benedict_n the_o 3d_o nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n the_o second_o whereas_o the_o fere_n omnes_fw-la say_v platina_n the_o many_o writer_n that_o mention_v pope_n joan_n place_v she_o before_o they_o all_o and_o they_o make_v john_n to_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o these_o late_a do_v platina_n call_v he_o john_n the_o 9th_o say_v that_o carolus_n calvus_n be_v dead_a pope_n john_n labour_v to_o have_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n succeed_v he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o germany_n ☜_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v he_o in_o bond_n in_o prison_n his_o universal_a sovereignty_n reach_v not_o far_o then_o but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n flee_v into_o france_n to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o unjust_o plead_v for_o ludovicus_n balbus_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o §_o 76._o before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v anoint_v carolus_n calvus_n emperor_n unjust_o confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v unjust_o do_v as_o now_o he_o do_v unjust_o stand_v for_o his_o son_n this_o contention_n among_o prince_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n hear_v what_o binnius_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o pag._n 920._o the_o saracen_n now_o depopulate_v almost_o all_o italy_n and_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n trust_v to_o expel_v they_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v peace_n of_o they_o by_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o ill_a persuasion_n of_o carnal_a prudence_n he_o have_v sinful_o choose_v create_v and_o crown_v carolus_n calvus_n emperor_n because_o he_o look_v for_o more_o help_n against_o the_o saracen_n from_o he_o than_o from_o his_o brother_n ludovicus_n who_o for_o invade_v another_o man_n kingdom_n he_o shall_v rather_o by_o church-censure_n have_v exagitated_a as_o hadr._n second_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n john_n have_v stay_v a_o year_n in_o france_n and_o the_o saracen_n master_v italy_n without_o help_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o great_a man_n that_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v charles_n for_o emperor_n after_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o note_v as_o the_o rare_a honour_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o crown_v three_o emperor_n though_o he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o of_o they_o traitorous_o and_o unjust_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pope_n platina_n say_v he_o crown_v charles_n the_o rightful_a heir_n quo_fw-la ei_fw-la liberius_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la vivere_fw-la liceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v live_v at_o rome_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o this_o charles_n say_v he_o also_o subdue_v the_o norman_n in_o france_n and_o â—orrain_a and_o force_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o §_o 77._o this_o same_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n basil_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o photius_n contrary_a say_v binnius_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o their_o oath_n §_o 78._o but_o what_o be_v oath_n to_o a_o dispense_n pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n in_o his_o time_n ludou._n 11._o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v by_o aâ—algisus_fw-la duke_n of_o benevent_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o invade_v his_o confine_n nor_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n but_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o from_o this_o oath_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n ☞_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o how_o many_o curse_n soever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v p._n 920._o §_o 79._o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 310_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n insert_v by_o binnius_n in_o his_o council_n murderer_n the_o 12_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o forgive_v and_o restore_v modelgerus_fw-la a_o murderer_n and_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o motive_n he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n and_o thereby_o merit_a pardon_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la tanti_fw-la itineris_fw-la labour_v durissimo_fw-la quem_fw-la veniendo_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la credimus_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la de_fw-la peracto_fw-la scelere_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la meruit_fw-la ejus_fw-la utique_fw-la intercessionibus_fw-la adjutus_fw-la cui_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la constat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n according_o epist._n 15._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o restore_v he_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n though_o it_o be_v contrive_v murder_n because_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 80._o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o declare_v or_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o such_o a_o abuse_a thing_n be_v excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v man_n his_o subject_n epist._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o he_o strive_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o denounce_v excommunication_n even_o to_o old_a ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bulgaria_n for_o ordain_v and_o officiate_a there_o unless_o they_o give_v up_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o rome_n epist._n 174._o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o salvation_n lose_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o convert_v of_o no_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v save_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o anathema_n now_o be_v the_o two_o word_n that_o must_v subdue_v the_o world_n the_o epist._n 175._o to_o the_o bulgarian_a noble_n and_o epist._n 176._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n tend_v all_o to_o heaven_n so_o do_v these_o pope_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o we_o now_o take_v it_o just_o for_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o a_o proud_a hypocritical_a preacher_n that_o envy_v the_o auditory_a and_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o if_o
other_o man_n preach_a may_v not_o win_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o he_o these_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o cross_n of_o their_o ambition_n when_o kingdom_n take_v not_o they_o for_o their_o lord_n epist._n 188._o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n that_o baptize_v his_o own_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o which_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lemovic_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n judicious_a casuist_n be_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o right_a after_o many_o other_o epistle_n strive_v with_o and_o for_o the_o bulgarian_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n he_o epist._n 195._o chide_v methodius_n archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n for_o turn_v from_o his_o law_n and_o in_o special_a for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☞_o which_o be_v barbarous_a command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v edify_v the_o barbarian_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o papal_a decree_n that_o i_o remember_v against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o alas_o his_o neighbour_n italian_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o learn_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n send_v for_o many_o bishop_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o ☜_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o old_a auspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v one_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v by_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o silence_v and_o suspend_v decree_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o office_n as_o a_o nonconformist_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o admonish_v he_o he_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o set_v light_n by_o their_o message_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n chide_v he_o epist._n 196._o epist._n 197._o he_o flatter_v king_n ludovicus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o own_o he_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v emperor_n and_o all_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o he_o epist._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o he_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o photius_n but_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v up_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o person_n in_o many_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o epist._n 247._o the_o inclination_n of_o stentopulcher_n a_o pannonian_n lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n heart_n to_o dispense_v with_o methodius_n ☜_o and_o change_v his_o judgement_n to_o give_v very_o fair_a reason_n why_o mass_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o all_o tongue_n only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o command_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v and_o read_v over_o again_o in_o the_o sclavonian_a epist._n 250._o 251._o he_o approve_v of_o photius_n restitution_n epist._n 256._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o chide_v auspert_a bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o instead_o of_o fear_v his_o sentence_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n two_o monk_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v on_o the_o high_a way_n but_o his_o heart_n come_v down_o at_o last_o and_o he_o speak_v auspertus_n fair_a and_o allow_v of_o his_o ordination_n of_o joseph_n episc._n astensis_n though_o irregular_a epist._n 260_o and_o command_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o obey_v he_o epist._n 261._o after_o this_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o a_o great_a stir_n there_o be_v about_o that_o also_o epist._n 292._o he_o have_v make_v one_o optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n but_o opteramus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vienna_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o his_o right_n and_o lay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o a_o miserable_a prison_n so_o far_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v epist._n 294._o have_v excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o saracen_n he_o absolve_v he_o on_o condition_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o italian_n not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o saracen_n those_o that_o lie_v next_o they_o under_o their_o power_n seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o truce_n and_o tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saracen_n have_v leisure_n to_o come_v further_o near_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o himself_o compel_v by_o excommunication_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o part_n to_o break_v their_o league_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o bishop_n now_o rule_v the_o church_n epist._n 295._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o vienna_n give_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v optandus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n by_o the_o pope_n ☞_o viz._n because_o he_o never_o be_v either_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n acclame_v or_o learn_a to_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n this_o shall_v be_v cover_v in_o silence_n because_o let_v we_o speak_v it_o with_o your_o charity_n your_o holiness_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n be_v not_o here_o good_a succession_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n bishop_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o no_o christian_n epist._n 296._o one_o bishop_n by_o a_o arm_a band_n of_o man_n carry_v away_o another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v epist._n 297._o he_o again_o solicit_v michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v choose_v christ_n be_v so_o perplex_v between_o the_o priest_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o vice-christ_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o hard_o to_o they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n as_o it_o before_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o epist._n 307._o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a that_o yet_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n except_z in_o long_o neglect_v vacancy_n as_o geneva_n aforesaid_a have_v not_o this_o pope_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o saracen_n so_o to_o ruin_n italy_n as_o that_o he_o still_o need_v the_o help_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v overthrow_v rome_n by_o his_o usurpation_n set_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n against_o he_o but_o necessity_n make_v he_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o prince_n of_o pannonia_n and_o all_o that_o he_o need_v as_o ambition_n make_v he_o still_o strive_v by_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o anathematise_v to_o affright_v the_o world_n to_o his_o obedience_n i_o say_v not_o worse_o of_o he_o than_o baronius_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n joan_n than_o by_o say_v that_o this_o man_n base_a compliance_n make_v he_o call_v pope_n joan._n baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 879_o n._n 55._o recite_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o great_o comply_v with_o photius_n even_o against_o the_o filioquen_o that_o binnius_n will_v haveus_fw-la believe_v that_o photius_n forge_v it_o and_o epistolam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la oblivione_fw-la dignam_fw-la nolui_fw-la say_v he_o hisce_fw-la adjungi_fw-la §_o 81._o ccxc._n an._n 876._o a_o concilium_fw-la ticinense_n make_v charles_n emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v crown_v ludovicus_n before_o call_v charles_n praescitum_fw-la praeelectum_fw-la et_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la hereto_o with_o all_o honourable_a eulogy_n and_o here_o come_v in_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ☞_o viz._n whether_o king_n succeed_v by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o election_n and_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n think_v the_o craft_n of_o put_v in_o a_o big_a usurp_a word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o law_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o power_n to_o make_v king_n and_o unmake_v they_o according_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o dare_v stay_v from_o rome_n in_o france_n no_o long_o lest_o he_o lose_v all_o be_v imprison_v for_o refuse_v the_o right_a heir_n charles_n return_v and_o speak_v some_o big_a word_n and_o turn_v force_v consent_n into_o super-king_o command_v and_o say_v bin._n p._n 1010_o eligimus_fw-la merito_fw-la et_fw-la approbavimus_fw-la solemnitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la sceptra_fw-la proveximus_fw-la et_fw-la augustali_fw-la nomine_fw-la decoravimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o disable_v the_o kingly_a claim_n of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
all_o in_o distress_n by_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o norman_n first_o decree_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o rex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o regendo_fw-la and_o if_o he_o rule_v pious_o just_o and_o merciful_o he_o be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n but_o if_o impious_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n can._n 10._o whereas_o former_a synod_n forbid_v all_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o bishop_n ☜_o or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n except_o mother_n or_o sister_n they_o now_o forbid_v these_o also_o hear_v oft_o of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o conviction_n for_o any_o such_o crime_n it_o be_v decree_v chap._n ☜_o the_o 12._o that_o no_o presbyter_n accuse_v any_o bishop_n nor_o any_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o subdeacon_n a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v condemn_v but_o under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n not_o under_o forty_o two_o witness_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n under_o twenty_o six_o sob_v acor_n acolythes_n exorcist_n lector_n doorkeeper_n not_o under_o seven_o and_o these_o without_o infamy_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o indeed_o that_o bishop_n that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o seventy_o two_o man_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v chap._n 16._o one_o that_o wilful_o murder_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n and_o not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o five_o year_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o twelve_o year_n after_o §_o 100_o binnius_n here_o add_v a_o observable_a note_n that_o arnulphus_n be_v call_v only_o king_n at_o first_o and_o not_o emperor_n it_o be_v nefas_n unlawful_a to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n till_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n o_o brave_a pope_n §_o 101._o ccxcix_o a_o council_n at_o metz_n under_o the_o same_o norman_a calamity_n decree_v such_o like_a thing_n chap._n 2._o they_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n unless_o a_o chapel_n and_o none_o take_v money_n for_o burial_n chap._n 3._o that_o mother_n or_o sister_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o house_n with_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o still_o capital_a crime_n be_v punish_v but_o with_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n chap._n 7._o one_o that_o force_v a_o widow_n another_o that_o kill_v his_o kinsman_n and_o marry_v his_o his_o wife_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o do_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o be_v some_o that_o geld_v a_o priest_n for_o reprove_v their_o filthiness_n §_o 102._o ccc_o ☞_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n be_v call_v to_o end_v a_o controversy_n between_o two_o prelate_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o hamburg_n strive_v for_o bremen_n to_o have_v great_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n §_o 103._o next_o come_v the_o forementioned_a pope_n formosus_fw-la say_v onuphrius_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o one_o that_o before_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o old_a canon_n oft_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o first_o place_n only_o when_o one_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o consent_v never_o possess_v the_o place_n sometime_o he_o be_v accept_v to_o another_o now_o be_v the_o fourteen_o time_n that_o rome_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o by_o schism_n sergius_n get_v in_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o they_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v and_o banish_v he_o formosus_fw-la be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o pope_n john_n 8_o some_o think_v for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n depose_v he_o as_o afore_o say_v and_o make_v he_o swear_v never_o to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o marinus_n absolve_v he_o and_o he_o come_v in_o thus_o perjure_v notwithstanding_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o such_o oath_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o tumult_n that_o imprison_a pope_n john_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n largitione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la virtue_n by_o gift_n rather_o than_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o simony_n he_o do_v lawful_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n create_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v lambert_n after_o his_o father_n uvido_z emperor_z that_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o after_o consecrate_a arnulphus_n its_o like_a by_o constraint_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o roman_a noble_n hate_v he_o ☞_o but_o he_o get_v arnulphus_n to_o rome_n who_o revenge_v the_o pope_n by_o behead_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v haste_v to_o meet_v he_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o win_v man_n love_n §_o 104._o he_o write_v a_o honest_a epistle_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o ministry_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o indulge_v pagan_a rite_n chap._n xi_o the_o progress_n of_o counsel_n till_o leo_n 9th_o especial_o in_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o their_o behaviour_n §_o 1._o ccci_o odo_n earl_n of_o paris_n have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a the_o right_a heir_n fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o charles_n such_o power_n have_v prelate_n some_o say_v the_o french_a choose_v odo_n by_o arnulphu_n consent_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v desire_v that_o charles_n may_v have_v possession_n this_o be_v anno_fw-la 892._o §_o 2._o the_o great_a devastation_n make_v by_o the_o norman_n burn_v city_n church_n monastery_n and_o at_o last_o force_v consent_n for_o a_o habitation_n in_o neustria_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o petavius_n out_o of_o some_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o chartress_n be_v besiege_v by_o they_o the_o virgin_n marys_n smock_n which_o king_n charles_n calvus_n have_v bring_v thither_o from_o besanson_n be_v carry_v cast_v they_o into_o so_o great_a a_o terror_n that_o they_o flee_v away_o all_o in_o confusion_n where_o they_o have_v this_o smock_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o virgin_n marys_n death_n it_o be_v find_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v she_o and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v and_o where_o and_o why_o it_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n soon_o till_o above_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v §_o 3._o italy_n and_o france_n be_v all_o this_o while_n fill_v with_o civil_a war_n uvido_z and_o his_o son_n lambert_n be_v dead_a berengarius_fw-la get_fw-mi possession_n of_o italy_n who_o lewis_n after_o overcome_v and_o be_v make_v emperor_n at_o rome_n crown_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o three_o year_n after_o take_v by_o berengarius_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o yet_o after_o this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o and_o lewis_n restore_v and_o anoint_v by_o pope_n john_n 10._o rodulphus_fw-la king_n of_o burgundy_n be_v set_v up_o by_o some_o italian_a noble_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o overthrow_v his_o army_n be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n berengarius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v soon_o depose_v and_o the_o italian_n make_v hugo_n earl_n of_o provence_n king_n at_o last_o he_o join_v his_o son_n lothariâ—s_v with_o he_o the_o young_a berengarius_fw-la prevail_v against_o he_o driveth_z he_o to_o provence_n and_o be_v make_v king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n adalbertus_fw-la to_o adaleidis_fw-la the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n she_o invite_v otho_n king_n of_o germany_n into_o italy_n and_o marry_v he_o who_o after_o be_v make_v the_o first_o germane_a emperor_n of_o â—ll_o which_o more_o after_o in_o the_o particular_a order_n and_o place_n see_v petau._n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o §_o 4._o cccii_o anno._n 893._o formosus_fw-la have_v a_o roman_a council_n to_o consult_v of_o some_o relief_n of_o the_o ruin_a country_n in_o vain_a for_o now_o man_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a confound_v all_o by_o strive_v for_o rule_n §_o 5._o ccciii_o anno_fw-la 895._o a_o council_n at_o tribur_n in_o germany_n for_o church_n reformation_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o secure_v and_o advance_v the_o clergy_n the_o nine_o decide_v a_o doubt_n if_o a_o earl_n or_o civil_a ruler_n command_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v at_o one_o place_n on_o civil_a account_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o another_o on_o the_o same_o day_n ☞_o none_o shall_v obey_v the_o
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
man_n of_o desert_n who_o through_o sloth_n and_o malice_n they_o can_v match_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o to_o envy_v another_o fame_n but_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o disgrace_n and_o despair_v that_o his_o own_o name_n shall_v ever_o be_v famous_a with_o posterity_n ☞_o these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o fraud_n malice_n craft_n and_o evil_a speak_n do_v bite_v tear_v accuse_v and_o worry_v those_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o mankind_n like_o cowardly_a or_o slothful_a and_o useless_a dog_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o but_o will_v bite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v or_o in_o their_o den_n so_o platina_n ramanus_fw-la rule_v but_o three_o month_n §_o 15._o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n theodorus_n 2._o who_o say_v platina_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o seditious_a for_o he_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o prefer_v his_o follower_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o day_n next_o come_v john_n 9_o or_o 10._o as_o other_o say_v platina_n he_o restore_v the_o cause_n of_o pope-formosus_a many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o it_o whence_o arise_v such_o a_o sedition_n that_o they_o hardly_o escape_v a_o battle_n baronius_n say_v that_o ludovicus_n 4._o be_v depose_v and_o blind_v now_o by_o berengarius_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o empire_n and_o this_o pope_n crown_v he_o through_o fear_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v go_v he_o call_v lambert_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o a_o synod_n concure_v with_o he_o declare_v the_o coronation_n both_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o arnulph_n to_o be_v null_a as_o be_v extort_a and_o so_o take_v lambert_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n sit_v very_o loose_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n pretend_v that_o he_o crown_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v present_o depose_v will_v these_o pope_n have_v be_v martyr_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o gnostic_n that_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v but_o put_v in_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v have_v make_v they_o own_o a_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n on_o this_o occasion_n all_o be_v cast_v into_o confusion_n the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o ravenna_n for_o protection_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v §_o 16._o cccvi_o this_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o call_v ovetensis_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o as_o of_o small_a moment_n an._n 904._o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n decree_a that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v herein_o with_o pope_n stephen_n why_o bin._n p._n 1049._o they_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n and_o do_v as_o such_o have_v use_v to_o do_v ☞_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v power_n by_o fear_n or_o hope_n can_v make_v such_o bishop_n and_o council_n sin_n and_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o and_o repent_v again_o as_o interest_n alter_v they_o be_v pardon_v but_o formosus_fw-la preferment_n from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v voted_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n excusable_a only_o by_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n his_o ordain_v clergy_n be_v restore_v and_o reordinations_a and_o re-baptizations_a forbid_v as_o unlawful_a §_o 17._o cccvii_o another_o synod_n he_o call_v at_o ravenna_n for_o the_o same_o use_n when_o he_o flee_v thither_o from_o rome_n of_o 74_o bishop_n baronius_n say_v he_o be_v another_o jeremias_n send_v of_o god_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v platina_n say_v i_o think_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o pope_n be_v depart_v from_o st._n peter_n step_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v idle_a slothful_a prince_n that_o will_v have_v peter_n ship_n thus_o toss_v lest_o the_o ruler_n if_o he_o look_v about_o he_o ☜_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o evil_a pilot_n arnulphus_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o charles_n the_o simple_a or_o rather_o foolish_a of_o france_n be_v little_o better_a and_o so_o the_o hungarian_n destroy_v and_o kill_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o african_n in_o calabria_n and_o have_v little_a resistance_n blood_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n he_o add_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n die_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n and_o 15_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o he_o revive_v some_o sedition_n that_o before_o be_v almost_o extinct_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a question_n that_o herveus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n put_v to_o he_o bin._n p._n 1048_o what_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v and_o yet_o after_o baptism_n live_v as_o the_o heathen_n kill_v christian_n yea_o the_o priest_n ☜_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n on_o these_o because_o they_o be_v novice_n lest_o he_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o church_n to_o heathenism_n again_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n and_o experience_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v best_a §_o 18._o this_o pope_n have_v a_o corrival_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o schism_n sergius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v pope_n with_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o banish_v do_v now_o get_v in_o again_o but_o john_n have_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o banish_v he_o once_o again_o onuphr_n chron._n p._n 28._o but_o have_v he_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o the_o succession_n have_v come_v down_o from_o he_o as_o right_o §_o 19_o benedict_n the_o 4._o come_n next_o nothing_o say_v platina_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o both_o prince_n pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v grow_v debauch_v bad_a prince_n make_v pope_n by_o tyranny_n now_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lose_v the_o empire_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v slay_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o they_o lose_v both_o italy_n germany_n and_o after_o france_n by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o clergy_n wickedness_n §_o 20._o leo._n 5._o came_n next_o anno_fw-la 907._o who_o thrust_v he_o in_o i_o find_v not_o but_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o 40._o day_n his_o familiar_a friend_n christopher_n have_v list_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v of_o grief_n where_o platina_n well_o note_v that_o the_o saying_n be_v certain_o true_a that_o dignity_n or_o place_n of_o preferment_n receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o man_n than_o the_o man_n do_v from_o the_o dignity_n or_o place_n §_o 21._o christopher_z thus_o get_v in_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n keep_v it_o long_o than_o leo_n do_v even_o near_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o pope_n before_o do_v once_o again_o try_v for_o it_o and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o christopher_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n a_o holy_a place_n then_o no_o doubt_n for_o say_v platina_n this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o calamitous_a for_o in_o those_o time_n bad_a clergy_n man_n be_v thirst_n into_o monastery_n by_o way_n of_o banishment_n as_o heretofore_o into_o island_n §_o 22._o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o get_v the_o popedom_n be_v sergius_n 3._o who_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o cast_v out_o ☞_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n p._n 1052._o that_o wicked_a sergius_n nefandus_fw-la by_o albertus_n arm_n get_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a facinorosissimus_fw-la invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o so_o be_v by_o all_o man_n take_v for_o no_o lawful_a pope_n to_o his_o horrid_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v the_o most_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o by_o marozia_n a_o great_a whore_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n john_n after_o pope_n for_o many_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o two_o famous_a whore_n do_v rule_v rome_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n undo_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o formosus_fw-la and_o against_o stephen_n for_o both_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sergius_n be_v enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la for_o set_v up_o other_o power_n against_o france_n and_o because_o his_o party_n be_v against_o sergius_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o one_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n and_o the_o other_o his_o head_n and_o both_o cast_v into_o tiber_n if_o this_o be_v true_a
roman_a clergy_n be_v that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o consent_n but_o say_v it_o be_v verisimile_fw-la 3._o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n till_o that_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o its_o holiness_n 4._o can_v such_o man_n consent_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n will_v no_o wickedness_n incapacitate_v §_o 30._o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n sisevandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o compostella_n find_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o moâ—â—rabick_a liturgy_n alter_v his_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o herveus_n one_o seulphus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n heribert_n earl_n of_o aquitane_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n bargain_v to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v next_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n ☜_o in_o haste_n seulphus_fw-la be_v poison_v because_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v heribert_n '_o s_o son_n not_o yet_o five_o year_n old_a be_v make_v archbishop_n o_fw-la scelus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o monstrous_a election_n say_v they_o never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o perhaps_o think_v of_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o only_o not_o disallow_v but_o ratify_v and_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o infamous_a pope_n give_v a_o example_n to_o many_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o the_o follow_a age_n alas_o for_o grief_n to_o procure_v lad_n that_o be_v their_o kindred_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o chief_a seat_n ☜_o or_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n say_v they_o indeed_o worthy_a such_o a_o pope_n who_o a_o infamous_a woman_n by_o a_o infamous_a work_n have_v thrust_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n qu._n be_v such_o villain_n as_o infallible_a as_o other_o do_v their_o love_n honesty_n and_o chastity_n fail_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o secure_v against_o the_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o have_v they_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v these_o forgive_v sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n or_o sixteen_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la marquess_z uvido_z by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n marozia_n pope_n sergius_n whore_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o they_o hate_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n into_o a_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n ☜_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n and_o unjust_a detainer_n of_o the_o apostolick-seat_n have_v a_o end_n worthy_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o impudent_a mother_n theodora_n have_v violent_o seize_v on_o the_o holy_a seat_n by_o she_o as_o impudent_a daughter_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n eject_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o life_n exit_fw-la luitpr_fw-la &_o frodoaldo_n baron_n §_o 31._o cccix_o anno_fw-la 912._o a_o synod_n at_o confluence_n decree_v as_o against_o incest_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v that_o divine_a law_n §_o 32._o two_o or_o three_o other_o synod_n at_o trosâ—etum_n be_v mention_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o one_o at_o duisburge_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o that_o put_v out_o the_o bishop_n eye_n §_o 33._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v leo_n the_o six_o and_o die_v after_o seven_o or_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n §_o 34._o next_o anno_fw-la 929._o succeed_v stephen_n the_o eight_o or_o seven_o and_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n ☜_o one_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n how_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o dispatch_v i_o omit_v §_o 35._o next_o come_v the_o son_n of_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n his_o bastard_n call_v john_n the_o eleven_o his_o mother_n and_o father-in-law_n uvido_z get_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 931._o even_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n under_o age._n his_o brother_n albericus_n say_v baronius_n do_v keep_v this_o pope_n in_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o vid._n bin._n p._n 1055._o uvido_z be_v dead_a marozia_n offer_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o brother_n hugo_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o secret_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n ☞_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o his_o brother_n widow_n he_o despise_v the_o roman_n when_o his_o son-in-law_n albericus_n by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n command_n pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n for_o pour_v too_o much_o to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n albericus_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o defection_n and_o have_v by_o assault_n of_o the_o castle_n put_v to_o flight_n bis_fw-la father-in-law_n hugo_n he_o command_v his_o mother_n marozia_n and_o his_o bastard-brother_n the_o counterfeit_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o violent_a invader_n die_v be_v violent_o cast_v out_o after_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o have_v rather_o filthy_o defile_v tban_n rule_v the_o apostolick-seat_n say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n and_o baronius_n call_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o yet_o magnify_v rome_n because_o such_o be_v obey_v §_o 36._o cccx_o anno_fw-la 932._o a_o small_a council_n at_o erford_n in_o germany_n under_o king_n henry_n decree_v 1._o that_o holy-day_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o evens_n 2._o that_o no_o state-meeting_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o holy-day_n nor_o christian_n then_o cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 3._o nor_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n 4._o that_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v try_v 5._o that_o no_o private_a christian_n make_v or_o impose_v any_o fast_a on_o himself_o without_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o missionary_n consent_v a_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n must_v the_o bishop_n needs_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o fast_v ☞_o and_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a the_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v not_o then_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o county_n as_o they_o have_v now_o else_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n tell_v he_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o fast_o beside_o the_o common_a fast_n at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o special_a occasion_n much_o of_o his_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o §_o 37._o anno_fw-la 935._o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n §_o 38._o anno_fw-la 936._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o that_o time_n hugo_n that_o be_v get_v away_o from_o albericâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_a rome_n a_o match_n be_v make_v for_o albericus_n to_o marry_v hugo_n daughter_n and_o so_o marozia_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a §_o 39_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o glory_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la of_o christian_n religion_n die_v at_o this_o time_n who_o after_o many_o other_o nation_n ☞_o couvert_v also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n otho_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o valour_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 40._o but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n manassâ—s_n bishop_n of_o arles_n now_o trouble_v the_o churcb_n be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n not_o content_v with_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n and_o of_o milaâ—_n itself_o o_o now_o the_o church_n prosper_v ☜_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o at_o once_o possess_v rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n exit_fw-la luitpraud_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n blame_v he_o that_o will_v be_v bishop_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o bishop_n ambition_n as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o year_n 937._o §_o 41._o anno_fw-la 939._o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v by_o otho_n of_o germany_n without_o the_o cardinal-clergy_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o virtue_n enough_o to_o choose_v and_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o albericus_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n
but_o do_v that_o after-consent_n make_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n 2._o if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o succession_n 3._o do_v god_n authorise_v the_o clergy_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n where_o prove_v it_o 4._o if_o not_o can_v their_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n give_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 5._o be_v not_o those_o clergyman_n wicked_a themselves_o that_o will_v do_v so_o 6._o do_v those_o doctor_n presume_v that_o their_o reader_n be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o forma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la dispositam_fw-la and_o that_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o illiterate_a man_n can_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o physician_n a_o lawyer_n a_o divine_a a_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o idiot_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a disposition_n to_o say_v he_o want_v all_o requisite_a qualification_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o contradiction_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n what_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o turk_n a_o infidel_n a_o corpse_n &_o c_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o profane_a mockery_n 7._o what_o else_o signify_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o nullify_v ordination_n for_o less_o fault_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v make_v but_o the_o image_n or_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n §_o 52._o but_o say_v they_o cum_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sciret_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la proffer_v quam_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la secari_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la informari_fw-la eundem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerata_fw-la fuit_fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o a_o shameless_a dream_n do_v you_o impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la what_o have_v the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n yea_o or_o the_o greek-church_n to_o do_v with_o pope_n john_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o how_o he_o be_v call_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n then_o write_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n even_o tryphon_n that_o they_o say_v can_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n of_o this_o universal_a concession_n which_o way_n do_v the_o whole_a catholick-church_n or_o the_o ten_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v their_o consent_n 2._o who_o teach_v you_o to_o feign_v the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v have_v another_o universal_a head_n beside_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o head_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n who_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o undertake_v universal_a teach_v and_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n and_o protector_n none_o of_o which_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v the_o very_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o body_n be_v monstrous_a and_o your_o capital_a error_n 3._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n though_o within_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o presumption_n 4._o he_o that_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o want_v what_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v none_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o receptive_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la want_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bishop_n for_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a cause_n a_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n but_o john_n the_o twelve_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la or_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la caâ—ax_fw-la prove_v he_o that_o want_v capable_a age_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la but_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n receptive_a but_o all_o these_o you_o say_v yourselves_o pope_n john_n want_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o err_v as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o that_o error_n will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v a_o dead_a man_n alive_a or_o a_o illiterate_a man_n learn_v but_o this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n kind_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o whore_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o overtop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o too_o like_o they_o and_o to_o thrust_v a_o wicked_a uncapable_a fellow_n into_o the_o chair_n when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v know_v all_o good_a man_n dissent_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v possession_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o help_v it_o what_o power_n have_v the_o ethiopian_n armenian_n syrian_n or_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o in_o choose_v he_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o choice_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n why_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o signify_v their_o consent_n or_o dissent_n if_o they_o leave_v your_o own_o matter_n to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n but_o some_o man_n think_v that_o big_a word_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v serve_v for_o proof_n even_o of_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 53._o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n design_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n octavian_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o usurped-papacy_n call_v himself_o john_n the_o first_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la that_o change_v his_o name_n though_o other_o say_v sergius_n be_v the_o first_o say_v platina_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o odious_a crime_n and_o filthiness_n when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o pray_v but_o in_o hunt_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o germany_n to_o otho_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o save_v rome_n from_o berengarius_fw-la that_o plunder_v all_o the_o country_n and_o from_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o or_o else_o christianity_n be_v lose_v john_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o catch_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n of_o one_o and_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n and_o banish_v they_o yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o send_v for_o otho_n to_o help_v he_o however_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n receive_v he_o as_o with_o honour_n and_o crown_v he_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o and_o hungary_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n swear_v over_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v never_o help_v berengarius_fw-la or_o adelbert_n and_o the_o emperor_n depart_v but_o the_o pope_n quick_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o adelbert_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o child_n perhaps_o reproof_n and_o example_n may_v yet_o reclaim_v he_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o adelbert_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v the_o citizen_n receive_v the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v he_o fidelity_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v or_o ordain_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n otho_fw-la john_n flee_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o lay_v there_o like_o the_o wild-beast_n say_v platina_n §_o 54._o cccxvi_o otho_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n depose_v john_n ☜_o and_o make_v leo_n pope_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v how_o obedient_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o else_o that_o real_o even_o those_o near_a rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n muchless_a the_o whole_a catholick-charch_a as_o baronius_n immodest_o affirm_v
his_o kindred_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o error_n say_v he_o he_o so_o tradition_v or_o deliver_v down_o that_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v roman_a tradition_n a_o comet_n then_o appear_v famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man._n so_o platina_n §_o 76._o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n adelâ—ert_a bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemiaâ—ound_n â—ound_z the_o people_n so_o contrury_v to_o he_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o travel_v first_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v there_o five_o year_n the_o people_n desire_v he_o again_o and_o promise_a obedience_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n desire_v his_o return_n which_o with_o grief_n he_o do_v but_o they_o still_o prove_v incorrigble_a and_o he_o again_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n when_o he_o bapze_v the_o king_n stephen_n and_o do_v much_o good_a bin._n p._n 1071._o §_o 77._o cccxx_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n suspect_v of_o treason_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o charles_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o seulis_n to_o purge_v himself_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v it_o anno_fw-la 990._o §_o 78._o cccxxi_o hugo_n capet_n have_v now_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o carolines_n line_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a suspicion_n get_v a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n to_o cast_v out_o arnulphus_n a_o bastard_n of_o that_o linâ—_n say_v a_o bastard_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o king_n consent_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o french_a bishop_n §_o 79._o cccxxii_o six_o bishop_n and_o nine_o presbyter_n and_o four_o deacon_n make_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o canonize_v vdalric_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n anno_fw-la 993._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n here_o let_v i_o at_o once_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o most_o of_o these_o canonisation_n whole_o causeless_a but_o that_o while_o pope_n and_o patriarck_n confound_v all_o by_o wickedness_n and_o contentious_a pride_n god_n have_v many_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o live_v holy_o in_o quiet_a and_o privater_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v and_o to_o magnify_v they_o when_o dead_a and_o past_o contradict_v they_o just_o like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o that_o kill_v the_o live_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o dead_a and_o build_v they_o monument_n say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o §_o 80._o cccxxiii_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o moson_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n between_o arnulph_n and_o gerbert_n substitute_v at_o rheims_n who_o so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o synod_n baron_n revile_v some_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o rheims_n say_v they_o be_v this_o gerberts_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeb._n mention_v they_o at_o large_a do_v rome_n then_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n §_o 81._o cccxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n and_o gerbert_n that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o arnulphus_n restore_v which_o gerbert_n observe_v fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o germany_n seem_v to_o repent_v as_o baron_n but_o surmize_v and_o get_v high_a to_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o §_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o pope_n that_o themselves_o come_v in_o by_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a force_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o all_o other_o unless_o for_o their_o own_o end_n §_o 83._o john_n the_o 16_o alias_o 17_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o binius_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v four_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o die_v the_o ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o great_a difference_n §_o 84._o gregory_n the_o 5_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n say_v plat._n by_o otho_n 3d_o his_o authority_n for_o affinity_n but_o say_v plat._n the_o roman_n make_v crescentius_n consul_n with_o chief_a power_n who_o present_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o placentine_n pope_n who_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n belong_v though_o some_o leave_v he_o out_o otho_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n crescentius_n fortify_v city_n and_o castle_n against_o he_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o resist_v but_o open_a the_o city_n gate_n crescentius_n and_o pope_n john_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n ☞_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yield_v crescentius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o passage_n john_n have_v first_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o then_o his_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o month_n be_v restore_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o john_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o after_o set_v on_o a_o ass_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 85._o this_o pope_n and_o otho_n the_o 3d._n agree_v to_o settle_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 7._o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o and_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v pope_n then_o to_o fight_v strive_v and_o sin_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v submissive_o under_o they_o constantine_n carolus_n mag._n or_o otho_n may_v have_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v all_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v fain_o prove_v this_o the_o work_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o elector_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n but_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o council_n onuphrius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v after_o do_v by_o greg._n 10_o for_o which_o binius_fw-la reprehend_v he_o as_o believe_v aventinus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n handle_v by_o so_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n only_o or_o all_o the_o feudatories_n choose_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la maintain_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n 5_o ordain_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v by_o all_o the_o feudatories_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o innocent_a four_o settle_a it_o upon_o seven_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o elector_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n after_o settle_a it_o on_o these_o same_o seven_o they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o when_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o such_o matter_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o contention_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o anathematise_v have_v make_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a power_n then_o very_o great_a in_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o assembly_n ☞_o even_o those_o call_v council_n to_o be_v mix_v of_o man_n secular_a and_o clergy_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n and_o usual_o the_o great_a prince_n rule_v all_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o convention_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a deceit_n §_o 86._o platina_n next_o name_v john_n 17_o alias_o 18_o but_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n its_o impossible_a to_o know_v who_o be_v but_o that_o he_o corrupt_v crescentius_n with_o money_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o their_o life_n how_o he_o be_v mangle_v shame_a and_o kill_v though_o a_o bishop_n before_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 87._o next_o a_o 999._o come_v that_o french_a bishop_n gerbert_n man_n before_o mention_v that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o do_v till_o he_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n first_o make_v archbishop_n
purgatory_n say_v bin._n as_o some_o apparition_n prove_v but_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o pain_n by_o st._n odilo_n prayer_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v alms._n you_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o a_o pope_n you_o need_v not_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o intelligence_n from_o purgatory_n §_o 100_o this_o pope_n own_o brother_n son_n to_o the_o tusculane_n earl_n by_o his_o power_n present_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n but_o bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o invade_v pope_n afterward_o repent_v resign_v and_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v their_o vote_n when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o power_n and_o advantage_n but_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o while_n now_o die_v the_o pious_a emperor_n henry_n ☜_o and_o when_o he_o die_v give_v up_o his_o religious_a wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o receive_v she_o who_o enter_v a_o monastery_n according_o conrade_n his_o general_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n john_n 21_o as_o plat._n 18_o as_o bin._n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n conrade_n restore_v he_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n obey_v §_o 101._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n a_o 1029._o give_v a_o apostolical_a title_n to_o martial_a their_o founder_n §_o 102._o an._n 1â—32_n another_o at_o pampilone_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n seat_n §_o 103._o prince_n in_o this_o age_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n especial_o their_o zeal_n for_o rome_n but_o do_v the_o pope_n yet_o amend_v the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o nephew_n to_o john_n and_o son_n to_o albericus_n most_o say_v he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a some_o say_v 18._o capable_a say_v baron_n and_o bin._n of_o impudence_n and_o luxury_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n intrude_v an._n 1030._o and_o say_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o humane_a frailty_n rush_v into_o impudence_n and_o live_v to_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o consul_n ptolemy_n favour_v it_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o give_v it_o up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bartholomew_n whereupon_o silvester_n the_o 3d._n come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o sabine_n even_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n but_o he_o have_v fcarcâ—_n sit_v three_o month_n but_o benedict_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tusculan_n return_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o a_o invader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o three_o man_n john_n arch-presbyter_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o same_o seat_n bring_v yet_o a_o great_a deformity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o three-headed_a beast_n arise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v miserable_o infest_v the_o holy_a chain_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n grand_a flatterer_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o gratian_n a_o presbyter_n pity_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o all_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o hire_v they_o all_o to_o resign_v and_o so_o benedict_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n depose_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o execute_v his_o lust_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n when_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o papacy_n eleven_o year_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n have_v do_v the_o like_a each_o be_v content_v with_o his_o assign_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o church_n an._n 1044._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a union_n peace_n and_o concord_n the_o schism_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o bar._n and_o bin._n but_o how_o come_v this_o presbyter_n to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o rich_a you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v out_o the_o three_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n himself_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 104._o but_o though_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o credible_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v six_o wernerus_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o 20_o schism_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benâ—dict_n the_o 9th_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n also_o say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n 3d._n get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o gregory_n the_o 6_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o perform_v church-office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o 6._o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o wernerus_n onuphrius_n platina_n baronius_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o and_o the_o three_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n before_o they_o resign_v to_o the_o four_o no_o doubt_n leave_v he_o his_o part_n this_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a which_o will_v ascertain_v wicked_a man_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o if_o wernerus_n say_v true_a that_o this_o johan._n gratianus_n make_v gregory_n 6_o be_v illiterate_a he_o be_v a_o strange_a roman_a arch-presbyter_n before_o and_o a_o strange_a pope_n after_o but_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o will_v ordain_v a_o fellow_n pope_n that_o can_v read_v §_o 105._o this_o horrid_a monstrous_a villain_n call_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o canonize_v simeon_n a_o anchorite_n at_o trevirs_n do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a judge_n and_o lover_n of_o saint_n he_o crowned_z conrade_z the_o emperor_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o master_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o rebel_v say_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v §_o 106._o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v 1._o one_o at_o lymoges_n to_o judge_v st._n martial_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o soldier_n that_o rob_v and_o plunder_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o all_o the_o country_n where_o they_o prevail_v save_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n another_o at_o beauvois_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o another_o at_o tribur_n unknown_a for_o what_o §_o 107._o this_o pope_n gregory_n 6_o who_o be_v john_n gratian_n the_o roman_a arch-presbyter_n that_o werner_n say_v be_v illiterate_a and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow_n pope_n be_v very_o various_o describe_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o end_v the_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n make_v he_o simoniacal_a that_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o get_v the_o papacy_n baron_n and_o bin._n for_o this_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o malicious_a liar_n they_o say_v that_o gregory_n for_o punish_v sacrilegious_a villain_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o care_v not_o for_o anathema_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o now_o live_v by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n as_o a_o simonist_n and_o a_o murderer_n conrade_n be_v dead_a and_o henry_n his_o son_n make_v emperor_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutria_n near_o rome_n where_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o three_o former_a be_v depose_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o this_o gregory_n 6._o say_v most_o author_n and_o even_o hermannus_n that_o write_v in_o those_o very_a time_n be_v depose_v but_o say_v baron_n he_o honest_o resign_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v find_v so_o bad_a that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n choose_v say_v most_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v say_v bin._n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n in_o germany_n call_v clement_n the_o second_o §_o 108._o the_o emperor_n
settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o charâ—main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o â—_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o nâ—ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o joâ—nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n câ—â—ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o
be_v no_o pope_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a all_o that_o after_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n 5._o if_o several_a way_n and_o party_n or_o power_n make_v pope_n may_v all_o make_v they_o true_a pope_n than_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o there_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o ten_o be_v make_v at_o once_o ten_o several_a way_n 6._o this_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o way_n for_o choose_v pope_n nor_o give_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v they_o else_o what_o need_v pope_n nicholas_n begin_v it_o now_o anew_o and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o so_o laxe_n a_o legislator_n as_o to_o say_v a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o england_n may_v choose_v one_o and_o france_z another_o and_o spain_n another_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n one_o the_o priests_z another_o the_o prince_z another_o and_o the_o citizens_z another_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o pope-making_a power_n in_o any_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n change_v christ_n institution_n if_o yea_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o succession_n 7._o what_o power_n have_v pope_n nicholas_n to_o bind_v his_o successor_n have_v not_o they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o he_o and_o so_o to_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v decree_v that_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v hereditary_a but_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o obligatory_a against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o heir_n 8._o by_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o laity_n and_o clerk_n consent_v not_o after_o he_o be_v still_o no_o pope_n §_o 23._o in_o this_o same_o council_n say_v bin._n ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n lindx_fw-fr or_o subintroduce_v woman_n quaer_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a that_o go_v from_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a malignant_a or_o utter_o insufficient_a priest_n and_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v §_o 24._o a_o council_n at_o malphia_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n for_o crown_v king_n philip_n and_o one_o at_o jacca_n in_o spain_n of_o small_a moment_n §_o 25._o an._n 1061._o be_v the_o 22d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n continuance_n the_o cardinal_z bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n but_o the_o italian_a prince_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o he_o and_o choose_v cadolus_n palavicinus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o rindx_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v to_o determinate_a who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n cadolus_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o field_n call_v nero_n a_o great_a battle_n say_v platina_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o side_n fâ—ll_o but_o cadolus_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o short_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v call_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v man_n of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o the_o suburb_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o gotifred_n put_v his_o soldier_n to_o flight_n and_o he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n son_n with_o he_o break_v through_o the_o roman_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o besiege_v he_o till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o besieger_n for_o 300_o pound_n of_o silver_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o rebuke_v alexander_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o by_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o the_o choice_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n which_o confirm_v alexander_n and_o depose_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v on_o condition_n that_o cadolus_n be_v pardon_v and_o gibert_n his_o promoter_n chancellor_n of_o parma_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o and_o do_v thus_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o cadolus_n five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n §_o 26._o a_o woman_n call_v mathildis_n a_o countess_n be_v then_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o furnish_v military_a hildebrand_n that_o do_v all_o with_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v several_a great_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o alexander_n and_o defend_v he_o §_o 27._o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v say_v by_o bin._n and_o baron_n to_o judge_v king_n harold_n 1132._o of_o england_n a_o usurper_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o william_n of_o normandy_n rindx_fw-fr and_o declare_v he_o lawful_a successor_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o prelate_n give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o after_o require_v rent_n peterpence_n from_o england_n of_o william_n §_o 28._o he_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o his_o old_a church_n at_o milan_n three_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o council_n 1._o against_o simony_n 2._o against_o the_o clergy_n fornication_n no_o canon_n cure_v they_o of_o either_o of_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o layman_n judge_v any_o clerk_n for_o his_o crime_n only_o if_o priest_n live_v in_o fornication_n he_o allow_v lay-man_n to_o tell_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o withhold_v their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n till_o they_o amend_v but_o this_o binnius_n note_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a concession_n for_o the_o hatred_n that_o this_o pope_n have_v to_o fornicate_a clergyman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o chance_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o still_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o §_o 29._o cccxlu._n the_o foresay_a cadolus_n or_o honorius_n second_o be_v settle_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n at_o basil_n an._n 1061._o where_o say_v some_o many_o simoniacal_a incontinent_a wicked_a bishop_n decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n that_o be_v lombardy_n §_o 30._o cccxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o osborium_fw-la an._n 1062._o contrary_o condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o alexander_n though_o before_o platina_n say_v that_o cisalpini_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n of_o the_o alps_n obey_v honorius_n except_o mathildis_n a_o good_a woman_n §_o 31._o here_o binnius_n think_v a_o dialogue_n of_o pet._n damian_n worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n may_v be_v change_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n for_o want_n of_o man_n duty_n ☜_o and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v sinner_n and_o perish_v for_o obey_v god_n own_o law_n and_o some_o reward_v for_o break_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o profane_a quibble_n 1._o in_o judas_n as_o if_o christ_n word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o have_v be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o rechabite_v that_o drink_v not_o wine_n when_o jeremy_n bid_v they_o as_o if_o god_n command_v to_o jeremy_n to_o try_v they_o have_v be_v his_o command_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o a_o council_n be_v at_o arragon_n in_o spain_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 32._o cccxlvii_o an._n 1063._o peter_n bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n ☜_o and_o depose_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n renew_v pope_n nicolas_n 2d'_v canon_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o a_o concubine_n or_o introduce_v woman_n to_o excommunicate_a simoniac_n etc._n etc._n §_o 33._o cccxlvii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o quiet_a some_o that_o yet_o take_v cadolus_n part_n and_o accuse_a pope_n alexander_n of_o simony_n alexander_n be_v own_v and_o cadolus_n not_o appear_v cast_v out_o who_o after_o try_v it_o
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n which_o the_o king_n must_v take_v §_o 64._o ep._n 4._o he_o employ_v his_o agent_n to_o engage_v the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o ep._n 5._o his_o legate_n have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o better_a to_o the_o church_n than_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v ☜_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o pardon_v some_o soldier_n excommunicate_v for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n because_o they_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o soldier_n ep._n 8._o he_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n lest_o they_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o same_o damnation_n for_o anaâ—hema's_n be_v the_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n the_o like_a to_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o ep._n 12._o he_o bring_v one_o count_n bertran_n to_o swear_v he_o fidelity_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o his_o country_n and_o honour_n as_o earl_n of_o provence_n ☜_o and_o this_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n sin_n §_o 65._o ep._n 14._o he_o congratulate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v oft_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a instruction_n how_o frequent_o he_o make_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n travel_v to_o he_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n when_o his_o legate_n wrong_v they_o many_o other_o epistle_n show_v ep._n 17._o the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n that_o have_v give_v he_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o angry_a he_o must_v now_o be_v thankful_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n §_o 66._o ep._n 20._o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v as_o idolatry_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o all-saint_n day_n next_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o many_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n come_v from_o other_o much_o far_a country_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v saint_n peter_n '_o s_o grace_n if_o he_o fail_v mun_o they_o do_v so_o also_o from_o the_o antipode_n ep._n 22._o he_o tell_v the_o count_n of_o angiers_n or_o anjou_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o every_o wicked_a prelate_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v absolute_a he_o flatter_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n more_o than_o other_o king_n but_o ep_n 2._o l._n 11._o he_o complain_v of_o his_o punish_v a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n take_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o very_o unworthy_a they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o be_v call_v god_n man_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o ep._n 1._o append._n bin._n p._n 1278_o he_o tell_v lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v from_o purity_n in_o his_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o soul_n do_v with_o insatiable_a desire_n hunt_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o confound_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o by_o their_o example_n draw_v their_o subject_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o difficult_a so_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o greg._n seven_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o vice_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o many_o age_n but_o more_o for_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n than_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o if_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v such_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o §_o 67._o cccliii_o an._n 1074._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marry_v and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v lambert_n a_o 1074_o rage_v against_o it_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o downright_a heretic_n that_o oppose_v christ_n law_n who_o forbid_v put_v away_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n and_o as_o drive_v man_n to_o fornication_n they_o go_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o be_v for_o cast_v cut_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a but_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o §_o 68_o cccliu_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o genesius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o anselm_n lucens_fw-la excommunicate_v many_o that_o have_v be_v against_o anselm_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v enrage_v and_o forsake_v mathildis_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n one_o peter_z a_o canon_n lead_v they_o §_o 69._o ccclu._n a_o 1075._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v five_a of_o the_o emperor_n family_n unless_o they_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v the_o nuntii_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n it_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n and_o in_o lombardie_n the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n the_o bishop_n of_o turine_n the_o bishop_n of_o placentine_n and_o also_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr roritello_n etc._n etc._n §_o 70._o a_o 1075._o be_v the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o clergy_n rage_n the_o english_a council_n i_o omit_v refer_v you_o to_o spelman_n of_o which_o one_o depose_v wulstan_n they_o say_v injurious_o etc._n etc._n §_o 71._o ccclvi_o a_o 1076._o a_o council_n at_o worm_n sentence_v the_o pope_n depose_v two_o bishop_n awhile_o refuse_v consent_n but_o at_o last_o yield_v and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o thenceforth_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o pope_n be_v void_a §_o 72._o ccclvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o conspire_v against_o st._n peter_n and_o many_o french_a bishop_n and_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v from_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 73._o ccclviii_o the_o excommunicate_a bishop_n have_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n where_o they_o retort_v the_o pope_n anathema_n on_o himself_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o §_o 74_o ccclix_o the_o pope_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n the_o antipope_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o emperor_n cause_n and_o party_n again_o condemn_v §_o 75._o ccclx_o another_o synod_n at_o rome_n a_o 1078._o decree_v divers_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o that_o day_n the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n for_o null_v all_o ordination_n not_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n ☜_o ordinationes_fw-la quae_fw-la interveniente_fw-la pretio_fw-la vel_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la ea_fw-la intention_n impenso_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la consecratio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la infirmas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la dijudicamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la taliter_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
per_fw-la christum_fw-la intrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o disown_n and_o avoid_v such_o obtrude_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n §_o 76._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o pretension_n yet_o to_o a_o power_n in_o the_o east_n excommunicate_v the_o new_a make_v emperor_n nicephorus_n botoniates_n for_o depose_v wrongful_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o his_o wife_n mary_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n who_o the_o patriarch_n cosmas_n late_o set_v up_o by_o michael_n have_v crown_v but_o thus_o matter_n be_v then_o often_o carry_v §_o 77._o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a take_v along_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a affair_n note_v here_o that_o zimisces_n be_v dead_a a_o 975._o the_o empire_n return_v to_o basil_n and_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o romanus_n jun._n basil_n hold_v it_o 50_o year_n and_o constantine_n three_o more_o against_o they_o rise_v first_o bardas_n sclero_n and_o then_o bardas_n phocas_n basil_n overcome_v and_o subject_v the_o bulgarian_n an._n 1028._o argyâ—us_fw-la romanus_n take_v the_o empire_n with_o constantine_n daughter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o she_o and_o the_o empire_n after_o five_o year_n zoe_n kill_v he_o and_o take_v her_o adulterer_n and_o the_o agent_n michael_n paphlago_n to_o her_o bed_n and_o empire_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n penitent_o turn_v monk_n and_o reduce_v zoe_n to_o some_o order_n but_o be_v dead_a she_o take_v michael_n calephate_n who_o swear_v to_o obey_v zoe_n but_o break_v his_o covenant_n she_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o 1042._o she_o take_v to_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o empire_n constantine_n monomachus_n in_o who_o time_n the_o greek_n have_v divers_a loss_n by_o the_o sueve_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n that_o get_v apulia_n at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v soldier_n under_o the_o persian_n revolt_v and_o oft_o overcome_v they_o zoe_n and_o her_o sister_n theodora_n have_v rule_v all_o die_v in_o constantine_n time_n michael_n cerular_a patr._n of_o const._n write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodora_n be_v dead_a michael_n stratonicus_n reign_v one_o year_n who_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v to_o isaac_n comnenus_n 1057._o who_o be_v disease_v turn_v monk_n and_o make_v constantine_n ducas_n emperor_n a_o 1059._o he_o die_v 1067_o swear_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o make_v a_o father_n in_o law_n to_o his_o three_o son_n but_o she_o break_v her_o oath_n and_o marry_a romanus_n diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o sultan_n and_o release_v and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o 1071._o and_o eudocia_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n michael_n paripinacius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o const._n ducas_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o turk_n and_o other_o great_o weaken_v the_o empire_n two_o nicephori_n usurp_v one_o call_v botoniates_n help_v by_o the_o turk_n get_v possession_n michael_n enter_v a_o monastery_n and_o the_o other_o nicephorus_n byennius_fw-la be_v overcome_v and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o botoniates_n after_o three_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o make_v monk_n by_o alexius_n comnenus_n who_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1081_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o robert_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o have_v deal_v ill_o with_o godfrey_n and_o his_o army_n go_v for_o palestine_n and_o beat_v by_o they_o a_o 1096._o live_v 70_o year_n and_o reign_v 37_o he_o die_v a_o 1118._o forsake_a first_o of_o all_o and_o succeed_v by_o his_o son_n calojohannes_n sect._n 78._o ccclxi_o a_o roman_a council_n a_o 1079._o force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v and_o to_o own_o transubstantiation_n sect._n 79._o ccclxii_o an._n 1080._o another_o roman_a council_n renew_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o rodulph_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n and_o say_v confidens_fw-la de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ejusque_fw-la piissimae_fw-la matris_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la fultus_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritate_fw-la saepe_fw-la nominatum_fw-la henricum_fw-la quem_fw-la regem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnesque_fw-la fautores_fw-la ejus_fw-la excommunicationi_fw-la subjicio_fw-la &_o anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligo_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la regnum_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la ☞_o interdiceâ—s_fw-la ei_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la illi_fw-la regiam_fw-la tollo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ei_fw-la sicut_fw-la regiobediat_a interdico_fw-la omnesque_fw-la quiâ—i_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la vel_fw-la jur_fw-la abunt_fw-la de_fw-fr regni_fw-la dominatione_fw-la a_o juramenti_fw-la promissione_n absolvo_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la fautoribus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la congressione_n belli_fw-la nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la nullamque_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtineat_fw-la then_o he_o give_v absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o rodulph_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v add_v god_n on_o then_o holy_a father_n and_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o ☞_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v on_o earth_n both_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n marquisates_n earldom_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o other_o for_o you_o have_v often_o take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a ☞_o patriarchates_n primacy_n archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o give_v they_o to_o religious_a man_n ☞_o for_o if_o you_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o must_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v about_o thing_n secular_a and_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o proud_a prince_n what_o can_v you_o do_v with_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n now_o learn_v how_o great_a you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o can_v do_v ☞_o and_o let_v they_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o church_n and_o exercise_v your_o judgement_n so_o speedy_o on_o the_o say_v henry_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o power_n i_o wish_v he_o be_v confound_v to_o repentance_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o brave_a pope_n from_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n attempt_n it_o destroy_v not_o henry_n nor_o save_v the_o life_n of_o rodulph_n that_o be_v after_o kill_v sect._n 80._o ccclxiii_o an._n 1080._o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n which_o depose_v gregory_n as_o a_o false_a monk_n the_o pestilent_a prince_n of_o all_o villainy_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n never_o choose_v of_o god_n impudent_o intrude_a himself_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v all_o church-order_n perturb_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a empire_n design_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o quiet_a christian_a emperor_n defend_v a_o perjure_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o there_o be_v concord_n and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v peace_n scandal_n among_o brethren_n divorce_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o shake_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o quietness_n among_o godly_a man_n a_o proud_a preacher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o flame_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n question_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la change_v a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o make_v guibert_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 81._o ccclxiv_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n an._n 1080._o depose_v manasse_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n §_o 82._o ccclxv_o another_o at_o avenion_n make_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o gratianople_n §_o 83._o ccclxvi_o another_o at_o meaulx_n make_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr §_o 84._o ccclxvii_o another_o at_o rome_n an._n 1081._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n again_o §_o 85._o ccclxviii_o an._n 1083._o another_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n keep_v three_o day_n in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v besiege_v and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 86._o ccclxix_o an._n 1084._o in_o another_o the_o besiege_a pope_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o
that_o before_o have_v publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n upon_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n list_v 300000_o man_n and_o so_o reconcile_v most_o of_o their_o strife_n at_o home_n the_o history_n of_o this_o expedition_n platina_n brief_o and_o many_o author_n large_o give_v we_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o conrade_z the_o emperor_n son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o papal_a historian_n pretend_v that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o incest_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n say_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o appoint_v the_o horary_a prayer_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o success_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o four_o month_n he_o die_v §_o 95._o ccclxxiv_o an._n 1089._o urban_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o greg._n the_o seven_o clement_n be_v expel_v rome_n and_o drive_v to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a war_n breed_v reconcile_a thought_n the_o papal_a party_n offer_v the_o emperor_n his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v depose_v clement_n his_o bishop_n dissuade_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v be_v otherwise_o for_o peace_n incline_v to_o it_o §_o 96._o ccclxxv_o a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o apulia_n about_o marriage_n of_o kinsfolk_n §_o 97._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o tolouse_n depose_v the_o bishop_n as_o criminal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 98._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n of_o urban_n at_o melfia_fw-mi decree_v again_o that_o no_o bishop_n receive_v investiture_n from_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o any_o clerk_n also_o against_o false_a penance_n hildebrand_n before_o have_v decree_v that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o absolution_n profit_v not_o impenitent_a undisposed_a receiver_n §_o 99_o ccclxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v condemn_v pope_n clement_n again_o §_o 100_o ccclxxvii_o another_o at_o troy_n do_v consult_v for_o urban_n interest_n §_o 101._o ccclxxviii_o another_o at_o constance_n an._n 1094._o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o simoniac_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n holiday_n and_o the_o empress_n praxes_n depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v the_o court_n of_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n ☞_o perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n §_o 102._o ccclxxix_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o ostio_fw-la in_o france_n excommunicate_v their_o own_o king_n philip_n for_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n §_o 103._o ccclxxx_o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o placentia_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o const._n beg_v help_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o empress_n complain_v how_o filthy_o she_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o husband_n command_n it_o repeat_v damnation_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o baptizing_n chrysm_n or_o burial_n §_o 104._o ccclxxxi_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o decree_v that_o if_o one_o injure_v another_o on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v be_v judge_v c._n 1._o and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v receive_v any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n c._n 15._o and_o c._n 16._o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n make_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o c._n 17._o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o any_o layman_n ne_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la laico_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ligium_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la faciat_fw-la ligius_fw-la be_v liege_n or_o ligatus_fw-la a_o vassal_n or_o full_a subject_n and_o c._n 19_o that_o no_o lay-labourer_n keep_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o labour_n from_o the_o clergy_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n §_o 105._o it_o show_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o that_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o unless_o through_o necessity_n or_o with_o cautelousness_n can._n 29._o any_o one_o that_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o any_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v there_o protect_v as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n cunning_o turn_v away_o animosity_n and_o jealousy_n from_o himself_o and_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o holy_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 106._o but_o in_o a_o english_a council_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n save_v one_o rochester_n will_v force_v archbishop_n anselm_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n which_o anselm_n refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o joint_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abjure_v the_o unity_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 1302._o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o renounce_v the_o pope_n §_o 107._o ccclxxxii_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n be_v reconcile_v promise_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 108._o ccclxxxiii_o an._n 1097._o a_o concilium_fw-la barense_n be_v hold_v for_o win_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n get_v the_o honour_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v in_o his_o work_n §_o 109._o ccclxxxiv_o an._n 1098._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n to_o repent_v till_o michaelmas_n the_o former_a council_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o anselm_n have_v not_o desire_v delay_n §_o 110._o an._n 1099._o another_o roman_a council_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o reexcommunicate_v pope_n clement_n but_o what_o clement_n do_v all_o this_o while_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o §_o 111._o an._n 1099._o some_o little_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n put_v out_o arnulph_n the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o usurper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legat._n §_o 112._o an._n 1099._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a after_o pope_n clement_n die_v who_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o competitor_n 21_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o ravenna_n after_o five_o year_n a_o council_n cause_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v for_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o deposable_a by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o power_n of_o presentation_n or_o investiture_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v depose_v ☜_o if_o dead_a shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n if_o hildebrand_n himself_o mistake_v not_o o_o military_a bishop_n that_o can_v overcome_v the_o dead_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v confound_v by_o you_o that_o can_v let_v each_o other_o carcase_n rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o many_o kingdom_n even_o the_o great_a part_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n now_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n shall_v not_o their_o bone_n also_o be_v burn_v if_o you_o dare_v §_o 113._o but_o the_o schism_n continue_v three_o person_n successive_o be_v make_v anti-popes_n by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o overcome_v by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o military_a pope_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o army_n which_o he_o frequent_o have_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n about_o be_v win_v by_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n boemund_n tancred_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n make_v first_o king_n and_o baldwin_n next_o boemund_n and_o tancred_n have_v antioch_n and_o after_o suffer_v great_a loss_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n §_o 114._o never_o do_v the_o papal_a rebellion_n work_v more_o unnatural_o than_o in_o
set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n henry_n against_o his_o own_o father_n ☜_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o papal_a faction_n overcome_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o he_o die_v natural_o or_o violent_o i_o know_v not_o at_o liege_n §_o 115._o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o this_o henry_n also_o be_v of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n and_o have_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n after_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o get_v into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v by_o perfidiousness_n and_o other_o lay_v the_o perfidiousness_n on_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v for_o he_o prisoner_n for_o deny_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v promote_v and_o he_o keep_v he_o till_o he_o make_v he_o confirm_v they_o and_o grant_v he_o investiture_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o promise_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v null_a and_o break_v it_o he_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o may_v dispense_v with_o himself_o §_o 116._o binnius_n after_o many_o such_o other_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o pope_n depose_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o shameless_o say_v that_o even_o the_o novatores_fw-la haeretici_fw-la as_o he_o call_v the_o loyal_a and_o orthodox_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v because_o say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n he_o say_v himself_o he_o may_v just_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n viz._n for_o defend_v priest_n marriage_n sell_v benefice_n contemn_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o ans._n 1._o do_v every_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o you_o can_v distort_v forfeit_v a_o crown_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n obey_v heathen_n and_o command_v it_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o forfeit_v his_o crown_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o 4._o be_v these_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n as_o peter_n have_v etc._n etc._n a_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o be_v every_o prince_n crown_n and_o life_n at_o the_o pope_n mercy_n because_o he_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o chief_a christian_a king_n now_o that_o be_v papist_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n and_o may_v they_o be_v so_o depose_v §_o 117._o ☞_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v of_o this_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o old_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n investiture_n be_v not_o election_n or_o any_o determine_a nomination_n but_o like_o our_o induction_n a_o after-consent_n and_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o pope_n pasohal_n grant_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la gen._n 38._o p._n 738._o we_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bestow_v investiture_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o your_o dominion_n free_o elect_v without_o force_n and_o simony_n and_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a power_n of_o free_o choose_a prelate_n induction_n who_o be_v still_o choose_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n §_o 118._o how_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v base_o deprive_v by_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n ☞_o colen_n and_o worm_n how_o he_o charge_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o they_o how_o he_o denounce_v the_o revenge_n of_o god_n against_o they_o how_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o desire_v for_o his_o relief_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o assistant_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o spire_n which_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o and_o be_v by_o the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n of_o spire_n deny_v how_o in_o his_o misery_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n lust_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n an._n 1106._o helmold_n hist._n sclav_n c._n 32._o sigebert_n an._n 1106._o albert._n xrantz_n hist._n sax._n li._n 5._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v as_o also_o how_o his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o keep_v five_o year_n by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n and_o after_o bury_v thus_o end_v one_o that_o have_v fight_v as_o historian_n say_v with_o honour_n sixty_o two_o battle_n more_o than_o caesar_n have_v do_v a_o man_n have_v he_o due_o master_v his_o youthful_a lust_n credible_o describe_v as_o of_o laudable_a endowment_n and_o one_o that_o show_v much_o zeal_n for_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v absolute_o their_o subject_n §_o 119._o ccclxxxv_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o paschal_n day_n the_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n an._n 1102._o where_o the_o old_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v again_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o form_n of_o anathematism_n make_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o special_a against_o that_o heresy_n that_o then_o trouble_a the_o church_n ☜_o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n anathema_n and_o bond_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v time_n for_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o call_v that_o a_o heresy_n when_o by_o curse_v they_o have_v get_v their_o dominion_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n will_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o curser_n that_o curse_v again_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o council_n at_o london_n partly_o against_o the_o clergy_n incontinence_n and_o against_o sodomy_n and_o partly_o to_o depose_v several_a marry_v priest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 120._o ccclxxxvi_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n publish_v that_o anti-christ_n be_v come_v ☜_o whether_o he_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o an._n 1105._o a_o council_n of_o 340_o bishop_n be_v there_o call_v to_o try_v he_o for_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o find_v that_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n draw_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o chide_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o talk_v so_o dangerous_o no_o more_o you_o may_v know_v why_o §_o 121._o ccclxxxvii_o when_o the_o young_a henry_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o call_v an._n 1105._o a_o council_n at_o quintilineburg_n where_o he_o solemn_o call_v god_n and_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o reign_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n lament_v his_o father_n obstinacy_n against_o it_o and_o he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o draw_v divers_a revolt_a archbishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a §_o 122._o ccclxxxviii_o an._n 1106._o a_o council_n with_o the_o nobility_n or_o prince_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n junior_a at_o mentz_n where_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o by_o those_o prince_n prelate_n and_o noble_n that_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o oath_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o three_o archbishop_n violent_o divest_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o they_o say_v simony_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n he_o adjure_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o say_v whatever_o he_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o so_o far_o their_o own_o tongue_n justify_v he_o when_o their_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v he_o no_o small_a sum._n §_o 123._o ccclxxxix_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wastallis_n in_o lombardy_n take_v in_o some_o submit_v bishop_n §_o 124._o cccxc_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n strive_v for_o the_o place_n one_o put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o his_o return_n the_o other_o by_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v put_v out_o but_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n §_o 125._o cccxci_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trecae_n the_o emperor_n investiture_n be_v forbid_v §_o
he_o his_o dominion_n here_o four_o tenant_n of_o guilbert_n porretane_v a_o schoolman_n be_v condemn_v 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n ☞_o 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o beside_o the_o person_n there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v incarnate_a these_o they_o condemn_v whether_o right_o understand_v porretane_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o schoolmen_n quirk_n must_v make_v work_n for_o council_n and_o council_n will_v be_v their_o judge_n what_o work_n will_v there_o be_v §_o 139._o cccciii_n another_o at_o colen_n an._n 1119._o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v §_o 140._o cccciv_n in_o a_o lateran_n council_n call_v general_n the_o emperor_n say_v otto_n frise_v see_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o fear_v his_o father_n case_n yield_v to_o resign_v investiture_n which_o he_o after_o perform_v an._n 1122._o and_o an._n 1122._o ccccu._n a._n roman_a council_n settle_v the_o cassine_a monastery_n of_o benedictines_n in_o their_o independency_n save_v on_o the_o pope_n alone_o against_o the_o envy_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 141._o ccccvi_fw-la a_o roman_a council_n finish_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o an._n 1124._o one_o at_o tholouse_n call_v some_o religious_a man_n heretic_n §_o 142._o calistus_n die_v theobaldus_fw-la call_v celestine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n but_o lambert_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o help_n of_o leo_n frangipanis_n a_o great_a man_n ☜_o come_v after_o he_o and_o get_v the_o great_a power_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v possession_n this_o be_v the_o 25_o schism_n which_o the_o emperor_n resignation_n of_o investiture_n prevent_v not_o §_o 143._o ccccvii_n an._n 1127._o a_o french_a council_n about_o the_o templar_n habit_n and_o one_o at_o london_n 1125_o and_o another_o 1127._o where_o because_o mat._n paris_n open_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o other_o binnius_n revile_v he_o §_o 144._o arnulphus_n ☜_o a_o famous_a preacher_n be_v murder_v in_o rome_n for_o preach_v against_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n platin._n §_n 145._o two_o pope_n be_v next_o choose_v the_o 26_o schism_n 1._o gregory_n call_v innocent_a the_o second_o 2._o peter_n call_v anacletus_fw-la onuphrius_n panuinus_n say_v that_o innocent_n have_v but_o 17_o cardinal_n vote_n ☜_o and_o anaclet_n have_v 21._o and_o yet_o innocent_a be_v the_o strong_a be_v by_o they_o take_v now_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v from_o he_o §_o 146._o pope_n innocent_a present_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v with_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicily_n for_o claim_v apulia_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o the_o second_o battle_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o come_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n to_o help_v his_o father_n roger_n gentle_o release_v they_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o possession_n who_o get_v roger_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o be_v for_o he_o say_v platina_n innocent_n dare_v not_o stay_v but_o go_v into_o france_n thence_o into_o germany_n where_o henry_n be_v dead_a and_o lotharius_n make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n get_v he_o to_o swear_v to_o help_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v against_o rome_n with_o two_o army_n the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v home_o and_o innocent_a at_o pisa_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v as_o pope_n again_o lotharius_n come_v with_o another_o army_n and_o drive_v away_o anacletus_fw-la and_o roger_n of_o apulia_n into_o sicily_n §_o 147._o the_o roman_n now_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o claim_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o senate_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o deprive_v all_o the_o clergy_n also_o of_o they_o except_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confine_v the_o power_n to_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o the_o canon_n break_v by_o one_o pope_n in_o revenge_n against_o the_o roman_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o civil_a government_n ☞_o and_o help_a anaclet_n till_o now_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n power_n but_o deny_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o vote_n in_o comitiis_fw-la §_o 148._o the_o greek_a emperor_n legate_n now_o have_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o pope_n party_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n erroneous_a for_o the_o filioque_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plat._n in_o inoc._n 2._o §_o 149._o ccccviii_n and_o ccccix._n and_o ccccx_n the_o pope_n innocent_n be_v above_o seven_o year_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n damn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o his_o fautor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o in_o another_o at_o rheims_n and_o in_o another_o at_o liege_n and_o 411_o another_o at_o pisa_n do_v the_o like_a and_o 412_o one_o at_o mentz_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n quarrel_n and_o 413_o one_o at_o estampe_v condemn_v innocent_n presence_n prevail_v there_o and_o anaclet_n presence_n at_o rome_n §_o 150._o lotharius_n die_v and_o conrade_n be_v emperor_n ccccxiv_n innocent_a an._n 1139._o call_v a_o great_a council_n call_v general_n upon_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o condemn_v anaclet_n again_o §_o 159._o anaclet_n die_v another_o pope_n call_v victor_n be_v choose_v against_o innocent_n and_o the_o schism_n continue_v and_o after_o five_o month_n be_v too_o weak_a give_v it_o up_o §_o 160._o in_o england_n say_v william_n malmsbury_n and_o binnius_n out_o of_o he_o p._n 1325._o two_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n build_v the_o great_a castle_n of_o newark_n shirburne_n devise_n malmesbury_n and_o hold_v the_o castle_n at_o salisbury_n etc._n etc._n the_o noble_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o build_v so_o many_o castle_n as_o of_o ill_a design_n at_o a_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n the_o servants_z of_o some_o earl_n and_o these_o bishop_n fight_v for_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n servant_n prevail_v and_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o nephew_n of_o a_o earl_n wound_v near_o to_o death_n and_o all_o be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o king_n stephen_n take_v the_o advantage_n and_o make_v the_o two_o bishop_n deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n lest_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o time_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o winchester_n and_o summon_v the_o king_n where_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n plead_v against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n wrong_v the_o church_n invade_v the_o bishop_n propriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o french_a bishop_n of_o roven_n plead_v for_o the_o king_n that_o no_o canon_n allow_v they_o those_o castle_n and_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n all_o prince_n will_v secure_v such_o place_n and_o so_o far_o get_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o any_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o they_o must_v not_o think_v easy_o to_o return_v into_o england_n §_o 161._o ccccxu._n an._n 1140._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr condemn_v abailard_n book_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o say_v otto_n frise_v &_o bin._n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o suspect_v or_o fear_v his_o skill_n in_o disputation_n his_o great_a acuteness_n be_v famous_a his_o heresy_n be_v that_o whereas_o say_v otto_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v res_fw-la distinctas_fw-la trinit_fw-la distinct_a thing_n peter_n use_v a_o ill_a similitude_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o speech_n be_v proposition_n assumption_n and_o conclusion_n so_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v sabellianism_n but_o sure_a 1._o peter_n never_o mean_v this_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o respect_n 2._o sure_o this_o assert_v unhappy_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v full_o simile_n and_o that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n inter_fw-la personas_fw-la than_o the_o school_n allow_v but_o be_v the_o man_n heretic_n or_o not_o what_o justice_n be_v in_o these_o pitiful_a prelate_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v be_v such_o hereticate_a much_o regardable_a §_o
contradiction_n and_o action_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o the_o filial_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o you_o brief_o recollect_v all_o i_o say_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o apostick_a seat_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v accept_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v reveal_v they_o which_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 196._o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n say_v mat._n paris_n p._n 872._o not_o contain_v himself_o through_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o a_o writhin_a aspect_n and_o a_o proud_a mind_n he_o say_v who_o be_v this_o dote_a old_a man_n deaf_a and_o absurd_a who_o bold_o and_o rash_o judge_v my_o do_n ☜_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n if_o our_o innate_a ingenuity_n do_v not_o move_v we_o i_o will_v precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o fable_n a_o stupor_n a_o example_n and_o a_o prodigy_n ☜_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o i_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o can_n with_o our_o nod_n impâ—rison_v he_o and_o enslave_v he_o to_o reproach_n these_o thing_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o cardinal_n brethren_n with_o much_o ado_n asswage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a o_o lord_n that_o we_o decree_v any_o hard_a thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n yea_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a than_o we_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n a_o great_a no_o nor_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n our_o contradiction_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o perhaps_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o may_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n full_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o man_n zealous_a for_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecutor_n of_o simonist_n these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n to_o wink_v at_o all_o this_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o dissimulation_n lest_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v know_a that_o a_o departure_n will_v sometime_o come_v so_o far_o mat._n paris_n §_o 197._o yet_o neither_o this_o bishop_n nor_o the_o historian_n flatter_v prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o sad_o lament_v the_o oppression_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v his_o presbyter_n to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o charter_n heretofore_o grant_v foresee_v say_v mat._n paris_n what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o he_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friar_n minor_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v poverty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o hinder_v temptation_n ☞_o §_o 198._o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n he_o tell_v joh._n aegidius_n his_o learned_a friend_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o manifest_a heretic_n that_o do_v not_o bold_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v and_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n recite_v their_o put_n unworthy_a and_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n sake_n the_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v to_o he_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o papal_a avarice_n groan_v he_o say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o then_o deserve_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o to_o repair_v man_n he_o labour_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n then_o judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o next_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o sinful_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la overthrow_v even_o the_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o bind_v nothing_o because_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o what_o evil_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v do_v and_o add_v i_o see_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o find_v insert_v that_o they_o that_o make_v their_o will_n or_o that_o undertake_v the_o croisado_n and_o to_o help_v the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v just_a so_o much_o indulgence_n pardon_v as_o they_o give_v money_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o name_v his_o impose_v man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o stranger_n of_o other_o language_n as_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a devour_v all_o the_o wealth_n he_o can_v get_v conclude_a ejus_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o draw_v king_n in_o for_o his_o own_o end_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n prophesy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 〈…〉_z these_o thing_n be_v small_a but_o worse_o will_v follow_v within_o three_o year_n sigh_v and_o weep_v out_o these_o word_n his_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o ibid._n mat._n paris_n say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o die_v wonderful_a musical_a sound_n and_o ring_n be_v hear_v near_o in_o the_o air_n by_o several_a friar_n and_o by_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o not_o far_o off_o who_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a their_o reverend_a father_n brother_n and_o master_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n fall_v out_o in_o strive_v who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v prebend_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n by_o power_n utter_o oppress_v they_o and_o m._n paris_n p._n 880._o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o his_o virtue_n at_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o sharp_a thunder_a against_o monk_n and_o nun_n ☜_o etc._n etc._n §_o 199._o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 883._o anno_fw-la 1254._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o unmeasureabley_o wrathful_a against_o this_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a infamy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o command_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mad_a enough_o against_o he_o liberty_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o next_o night_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a attire_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n a_o austere_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o bed_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o violent_a thrust_n with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o say_v miserable_a pope_n senebald_a do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o disgrace_n of_o i_o and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o
church_n whence_o do_v this_o timerity_n befall_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o advance_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n shall_v honour_v those_o which_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a henceforth_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o many_o error_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o a_o bewitch_a heart_n thou_o have_v despise_v wholesome_a warning_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despispe_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o bishop_n robert_n depart_v strike_v as_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o pope_n who_o when_o as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v prick_v groan_v aloud_o he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o with_o a_o mournful_a voice_n groan_v with_o sigh_n his_o chamberlain_n hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n answer_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n say_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n have_v vehement_o trouble_v i_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v well_o again_o as_o i_o be_v oh_o alas_o how_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o my_o side_n a_o ghost_n have_v pierce_v i_o with_o a_o lance_n an_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o day_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o fever_n that_o streighten_v his_o breath_n and_o god_n revenge_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n not_o sensible_a of_o god_n warning_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o set_v about_o warlike_a and_o secular_a matter_n he_o prosper_v not_o in_o they_o though_o he_o lay_v out_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_v but_o war_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v against_o he_o his_o army_n which_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v send_v against_o the_o apulian_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o nephew_n william_n be_v scatter_v conquer_a and_o confound_v perish_v with_o their_o captain_n mortal_o wound_v they_o say_v there_o be_v there_o slay_v of_o soldier_n and_o valiant_a stipendiary'_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o roman_n lament_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o pope_n then_o go_v to_o naples_n though_o weaken_v as_o with_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o his_o side_n or_o as_o wound_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o cardinal_n albus_n physic_n can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n spare_v not_o sinâ—bald_a of_o genoa_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o warn_v he_o when_o alive_a feel_v he_o pierce_v he_o when_o dead_a nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o enjoy_v one_o good_a day_n till_o night_n nor_o one_o good_a night_n till_o day_n but_o sleepless_a and_o molest_v thus_o m._n paris_n §_o 200._o m._n paris_n p._n 896_o anno_fw-la 1254._o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unjust_o debuit_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v to_o pay_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o england_n prodigal_o waste_v its_o money_n but_o those_o vast_a sum_n get_v by_o rapine_n be_v all_o lose_v §_o 201._o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 897._o that_o when_o pope_n innocent_n lie_v die_v after_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o follower_n lay_v cry_v about_o he_o he_o open_v his_o die_a eye_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mourn_v for_o you_o wretch_n do_v i_o not_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o so_o he_o die_v §_o 202._o ccccxliv_n anno_fw-la 1245._o innoncent_n call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n their_o 13_o approve_v at_o lion_n of_o 140_o bishop_n where_o he_o heap_v up_o accusation_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o thaddaeus_n his_o agent_n defend_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v himself_o a_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v own_v and_o help_v he_o here_o you_o see_v that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n be_v for_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o the_o pope_n depose_n christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v from_o england_n of_o the_o pillage_n or_o woeful_a impoverish_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o silent_o and_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n §_o 203._o at_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n some_o refuse_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v emperor_n other_o obey_v he_o and_o set_v up_o henry_n of_o hassia_n he_o but_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o live_v keep_v up_o his_o possession_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n repent_v and_o say_v trithemius_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n but_o all_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v confound_v by_o the_o schim_n or_o contention_n one_o half_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a call_v guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o other_o call_v gibelines_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o abundance_n of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n §_o 204._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o terrible_a dream_n that_o he_o have_v of_o pope_n innocent_n damnation_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a of_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o twenty_o miracle_n do_v at_o lincoln_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n robert_n and_o that_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o london_n the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o noble_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a demand_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n ☜_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o their_o common_a council_n as_o of_o old_a be_v usual_a 905._o and_o just_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o notorious_a fault_n which_o the_o king_n secret_a counsellor_n persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v prelate_n and_o noble_n be_v grieve_v by_o exaction_n express_v it_o etc._n etc._n §_o 205._o here_o the_o say_a monk_n matth._n paris_n exclaim_v o_o the_o sterile_a solicitude_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o blind_a ambition_n though_o holy_a yet_o often_o deceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bad_a man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o learn_v to_o moderate_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n thy_o violence_n be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o often_o chastise_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o loss_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v two_o german_a emperor_n which_o must_v cost_v inestimable_a treasure_n whence_o soever_o take_v and_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 206._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o king_n hen._n 3d._n as_o false_a and_o oppressive_a and_o pillage_n church_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o profuseness_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n lay_v a_o plot_n which_o the_o king_n accept_v that_o get_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n as_o much_o money_n as_o he_o need_v so_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o there_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n and_o care_n himself_o for_o money_n to_o pay_v vast_a debt_n that_o his_o war_n have_v cost_v he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v forfeit_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o pope_n debt_n will_v help_v he_o to_o money_n if_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n such_o help_n as_o they_o can_v well_o do_v the_o pope_n glad_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v what_o he_o will_v and_o home_n he_o go_v and_o eustandus_fw-la a_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v all_o do_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 911._o anno_fw-la 1255._o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o oppress_a contradictor_n in_o the_o
and_o the_o pope_n die_v onuphrius_n further_o open_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v shut_v up_o viz._n clem._n the_o four_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v all_o so_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n contend_v and_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n come_v themselves_o to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v they_o but_o depart_v without_o success_n yet_o they_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o day_n to_o help_v they_o at_o last_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n joh._n portuensis_n deride_o pray_v they_o to_o uncover_v the_o house_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v in_o through_o so_o many_o cover_a roof_n at_o last_o by_o bonaventure_n entreaty_n they_o choose_v theoâ—ald_n a_o viseount_n and_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v with_o our_o prince_n edward_n go_v to_o fight_v in_o palestine_n and_o the_o â—aid_a cardinal_n portuens_fw-la make_v these_o verse_n on_o their_o choice_n anno_fw-la 1271._o papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la vnus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la §_o 221._o innocent_n the_o 5_o come_v next_o the_o first_o after_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o conclave_n he_o seek_v to_o end_v the_o italian_a war_n but_o die_v before_o six_o month_n reign_n §_o 222._o ccccxlvii_n a_o council_n at_o salâ—zburge_n be_v publish_v by_o conisius_fw-la as_o in_o greg._n the_o 10th_n day_n but_o it_o seem_v like_a to_o be_v after_o which_o condemn_v plurality_n nonresidence_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o be_v in_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o their_o wear_n long_a hair_n and_o sine_fw-la clothes_n and_o restrain_v supernumerary_n beg_v scholar_n and_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v such_o as_o profane_v holy_a thing_n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v coercive_a power_n but_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o unworthy_a from_o it_o and_o from_o other_o profanation_n §_o 223._o next_o ottobonus_n that_o be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 4th_n nephew_n and_o legate_n of_o england_n at_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o die_v before_o his_o consecration_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o get_v the_o name_n of_o hadrian_n the_o 5_o §_o 224._o next_o come_v pope_n john_n the_o 22th_o as_o platina_n the_o 19_o as_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o 21_o as_o most_o the_o 20_o by_o onuphrius_n 1276._o he_o be_v a_o physician_n make_v bishop_n ☞_o inverecundi_fw-la &_o socordis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la say_v platina_n so_o foolish_a that_o he_o boast_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v when_o present_o the_o house_n fall_v on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o die_v by_o it_o in_o seven_o day_n after_o suffridus_n say_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v write_v a_o heretical_a perverse_a book_n when_o the_o room_n fall_v and_o cry_v out_o after_o o_o what_o be_v become_v of_o my_o book_n who_o will_v finish_v it_o which_o say_v binius_fw-la if_o true_a year_n show_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n but_o have_v this_o pope_n be_v infallible_a have_v he_o be_v in_o a_o council_n purpose_a to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n for_o shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n in_o conclave_n and_o this_o man_n finish_v the_o revocation_n and_o till_o the_o day_n of_o celestine_n 5_o that_o renew_v it_o it_o stand_v revoke_v say_v onuphrius_n §_o 225._o next_o come_v nicholas_n 3d._n after_o six_o month_n contention_n and_o vacancy_n king_n charles_n as_o senator_z preside_v and_o plead_v for_o a_o french_a pope_n he_o be_v commend_v much_o save_v that_o he_o set_v up_o all_o his_o own_o kindred_n too_o much_o §_o 226._o after_o three_o year_n reign_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o nicholas_n come_v mâ—rtin_n 2d_o vulgo_fw-la four_o say_v binius_fw-la and_o onuphrius_n a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n paleologus_fw-la not_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o claim_v sicily_n as_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o though_o the_o former_a pope_n have_v set_v he_o on_o this_o be_v against_o he_o restore_v king_n charles_n to_o be_v senator_n at_o rome_n and_o side_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o the_o fatal_a sicilian_a vesper_n kill_v all_o the_o french_a and_o peter_n overcome_v charles_n and_o take_v his_o son_n and_o charles_n and_o the_o pope_n short_o die_v of_o fever_n but_o before_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n play_v the_o old_a game_n excommunicate_v and_o curse_v king_n peter_n ☜_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v get_v it_o and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o sign_v croisado_n soldier_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o §_o 227._o honorius_n the_o four_o come_v next_o his_o brother_z be_v senator_n at_o rome_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o anathema_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o short_o after_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n receive_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n die_v and_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a ten_o month_n 1287._o after_o two_o year_n reign_n §_o 228._o anno_fw-la 1287._o ccccxlviii_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o herbipolis_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o ten_o penny_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o joint_a consent_n but_o siphridus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n stout_o oppose_v frustrate_v both_o their_o conciliary_a design_n §_o 229._o anno_fw-la 1288_o come_v p._n nicolas_n four_o a_o religious_a man_n general_n of_o the_o minor_n when_o he_o have_v four_o year_n together_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o stay_v the_o blood_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o giâ—ellins_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o french_a and_o english_a and_o to_o relieve_v the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n he_o die_v and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o for_o liberty_n they_o go_v to_o perusium_n keep_v the_o church_n headless_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n by_o contention_n though_o prince_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o agreement_n be_v these_o no_o intercession_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o this_o time_n die_v mich._n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n ☜_o because_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n platina_n be_v this_o a_o true_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o â—reek_n church_n §_o 230._o anno_fw-la 1286._o ccccxlix_fw-la a_o council_n at_o râ—uâ—nna_n in_o honorius_n time_n make_v some_o canon_n for_o reformation_n §_o 231._o anno_fw-la 1291._o ccccl_n a_o council_n at_o sâ—ltsâ—urg_n for_o reconcile_a some_o christian_n §_o 232._o anno_fw-la 1292._o ccccli_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aschaffenburge_n which_o they_o say_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o §_o 233._o anno_fw-la 1294._o after_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n vacancy_n celestine_n the_o 5_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o solitary_a life_n be_v choose_v pope_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v by_o common_a applause_n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o bened._n cajetaenus_fw-la a_o subtle_a man_n persuade_v he_o that_o his_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n will_v undo_v the_o church_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o resign_v king_n charles_n and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v only_o for_o he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v and_o he_o resign_v and_o go_v to_o his_o solicitude_n again_o the_o cardinal_n ben._n cajetave_n that_o get_v he_o to_o resign_v send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o fumo_fw-la where_o at_o best_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n some_o write_v that_o cardinal_n cajetane_v get_v a_o way_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o pipe_n put_v into_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o angel_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o resign_v he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o pope_n §_o 234._o the_o deceiver_n that_o get_v he_o out_o succeed_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o 8_o by_o bin._n seven_o 1294._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la exivit_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o raise_v war_n to_o prosecute_v some_o cardinal_n and_o the_o gibelines_n while_o he_o live_v wicked_o he_o set_v up_o a_o jubilee_n proclaim_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v visit_v
both_o to_o summon_v a_o council_n they_o cunning_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o force_v the_o do_v it_o without_o they_o §_o 265._o cccclxvii_n to_o put_v a_o show_n on_o the_o business_n greg._n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n whether_o by_o long_a delay_n he_o creep_v with_o a_o few_o to_o do_v nothing_o §_o 266._o cccclxviii_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n bened._n 13._o anno_fw-la 1409_o also_o call_v his_o council_n in_o arragone_fw-mi of_o his_o subject_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pronounce_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o greg._n to_o be_v the_o usurper_n but_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v unity_n §_o 267._o cccclxix_n the_o two_o pope_n give_v no_o better_a hope_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n slip_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o king_n ladislaus_n choose_v pisa_n for_o a_o general_n council_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n who_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ☜_o say_v binius_fw-la forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o alexander_z 5._o and_o the_o two_o old_a one_o keep_v up_o still_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o §_o 268._o an._n 1409._o alex._n 5._o be_v choose_v much_o commend_v but_o die_v in_o eighteen_o month_n some_o say_v say_v antoninus_n poison_v by_o a_o clyster_n but_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pope_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o depose_a king_n ladislaus_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n §_o 269._o balthasar_z cossa_n be_v next_o choose_v call_v by_o some_o joh._n 21._o by_o other_o 22._o by_o other_o 23._o and_o by_o platina_n joh._n 24._o so_o little_o be_v they_o agree_v of_o their_o succession_n platina_n say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n be_v yet_o poor_a and_o he_o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o create_v he_o he_o get_v sigismond_n king_n of_o bohemia_n choose_v emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n italy_n continue_v still_o in_o blood_n the_o pope_n have_v parcel_v it_o into_o so_o many_o small_a principality_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n live_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o continual_a war_n and_o confusion_n this_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n panvinus_n viz._n fuit_fw-la bello_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la quam_fw-la religioni_fw-la aptior_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la fidem_fw-la norat_fw-la neque_fw-la religionem_fw-la rebus_fw-la profanis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la how_o he_o be_v accuse_v depose_v imprison_v how_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n greg._n 12._o and_o bened._n 13._o be_v all_o depose_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n 5._o choose_a the_o next_o chapter_n show_v chap._n xiii_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cccclxx_n an._n 1414._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o the_o more_o trust_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o there_o be_v then_o three_o pope_n bened._n 13._o in_o france_n who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n england_n and_o scotland_n follow_v and_o greg._n 12._o and_o john_n 23._o at_o rome_n that_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o papalines_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n but_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oct._n 28._o p._n john_n call_v by_o they_o sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la enter_v the_o city_n nou._n 5._o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o council_n nou._n 16._o be_v the_o first_o session_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o his_o bull_n be_v read_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o rome_n by_o contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v at_o constance_n command_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o pardon_v a_o year_n penance_n for_o every_o mass_n to_o every_o mass-priest_n that_o say_v it_o exhort_v all_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v after_o error_n especial_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o one_o john_n wickliff_n and_o also_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n march_n 2._o 1415._o the_o pope_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v these_o decree_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o prelate_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v till_o the_o present_a schism_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o on_o just_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n depart_v not_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v not_o himself_o or_o the_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v thunder_v out_o church_n censure_v against_o they_o or_o any_o adhere_n to_o the_o council_n they_o be_v void_a 3._o that_o no_o translation_n promotion_n or_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o three_o of_o each_o nation_n be_v choose_v to_o judge_v of_o departure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n flee_v and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o his_o health_n §_o 3._o sess._n 5._o ☜_o the_o emperor_n be_v among_o they_o they_o decree_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o disobey_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v in_o any_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o unlawful_o depart_v that_o if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a next_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o to_o prosecute_v john_n huss_n next_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n who_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n but_o if_o they_o please_v he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o or_o try_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o sess._n 6._o they_o order_z the_o procuration_n for_o the_o pope_n resignation_n to_o be_v demand_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n §_o 5._o sess._n 7._o they_o accuse_v hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o not_o appear_v and_o summon_v the_o pope_n promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n sed_fw-la saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o sess._n 8_o they_o condemn_v wickliff_n bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o ☜_o upon_o 45_o article_n instead_o of_o 260_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v art_n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n material_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o substance_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ordain_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v not_o 5._o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o mass._n 6._o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n calumâ—â—_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a aright_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a give_v he_o by_o any_o but_o caesar._n 9_o since_o vrban_n the_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n take_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v he_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o may_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v less_o 8._o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n but_o the_o single_a church_n have_v single_a pastor_n 9_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v ordination_n by_o fix_a bishop_n over_o many_o church_n now_o call_v diocesan_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o single_a church_n object_n but_o you_o never_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v your_o answ._n if_o they_o put_v man_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n have_v affix_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o they_o do_v their_o part_n to_o convey_v the_o power_n as_o if_o you_o marry_v a_o couple_n and_o express_v not_o the_o man_n authority_n over_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o by_o be_v make_v her_o husband_n so_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n in_o city_n or_o country_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o name_v proposition_n 7._o ordination_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o right_a entrance_n but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n or_o power_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v already_o settle_v the_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n and_o what_o qualification_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o give_v these_o qualification_n to_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n qualify_v and_o solemn_o introduce_v he_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o or_o we_o absolute_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordainer_n if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o man_n void_a of_o essential_a qualification_n its_o null_n as_o be_v against_o a_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v we_o pastor_n the_o people_n must_v take_v they_o without_o because_o the_o command_n of_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o before_o it_o positives_n yield_v to_o natural_a moral_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n order_v see_v my_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 82_o 83_o 84._o 3._o ordination_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n than_o baptism_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o that_o be_v first_o prince_n by_o title_n must_v be_v crown_v and_o those_o that_o be_v soldier_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v list_v and_o take_v colour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v which_o be_v celebrate_v perfect_a action_n so_o they_o that_o be_v first_o heart-christians_a by_o believe_v or_o by_o parent_n dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n must_v be_v solemn_o enter_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n initial_o minister_n must_v by_o solemnisation_n have_v the_o office_n public_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o before_o baptism_n initial_o and_o be_v justify_v initial_o before_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o vow_n will_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n proposition_n 8._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o ordainer_n people_n or_o magistrate_n that_o give_v we_o our_o office_n and_o power_n only_o the_o people_n and_o approver_n design_v the_o person_n which_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o and_o our_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v instrumental_o invest_v we_o in_o it_o but_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n arise_v direct_o from_o god_n institution_n when_o the_o person_n be_v design_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o call_v argument_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a call_n than_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a line_n they_o buy_v the_o priesthood_n they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o christ_n command_v submission_n to_o their_o ministry_n ergo._fw-la argument_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o call_n to_o our_o office_n as_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_a magistrate_n and_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n too_o and_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o from_o he_o or_o from_o he_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n officer_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n yet_o no_o prince_n can_v plead_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n thence_o and_o if_o they_o may_v reign_v without_o it_o we_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o though_o prince_n be_v king_n be_v former_o anoint_v by_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o be_v prophet_n themselves_o and_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o power_n and_o we_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n if_o conquest_n or_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o birth_n or_o direct_v providence_n can_v prove_v their_o title_n then_o consent_v ordination_n providence_n with_o due_a qualification_n will_v sure_o prove_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o argument_n more_o set_v home_o against_o themselves_o that_o be_v now_o bend_v against_o the_o minister_n argument_n 6._o if_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n own_o we_o by_o such_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n that_o he_o make_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a and_o continue_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n reconciliation_n holiness_n and_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o ministry_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n but_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o much_o for_o argument_n proposition_n 9_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_o ordain_v or_o call_v argum._n 1._o we_o must_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o title_n rom._n 13._o therefore_o a_o minister_n 2._o christ_n command_v hear_v and_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o god_n appoint_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n luke_n 16._o 29._o matth._n 23._o 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o matth._n 8._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 44._o 3._o else_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o impossibility_n can_v all_o the_o poor_a people_n tell_v before_o they_o submit_v to_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o call_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o order_n be_v true_a or_o forge_a and_o whether_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v true_o ordain_v or_o choose_v themselves_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o know_v all_o this_o by_o their_o pastor_n proposition_n 10._o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unordained_a if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v no_o just_a call_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o intruder_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v for_o all_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o other_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a to_o they_o 1._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o 2._o else_o scarce_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o may_v use_v any_o ordinance_n because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v no_o nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian._n i_o know_v divers_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n that_o forge_v themselves_o order_n and_o act_v long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v blessed_v and_o valid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o his_o call_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v that_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o innocent_a therefore_o his_o sin_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o their_o due_n 5._o
of_o 12_o bishop_n they_o be_v most_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n consecration_n and_o other_o action_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n require_v they_o to_o walk_v to_o all_o their_o parish_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v thing_n right_o that_o catechuman_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forbear_v murder_n adultery_n perjury_n false-witness_n and_o other_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o recompense_n according_a to_o work_n §_o 40._o clxxxiv_o an._n 572._o a_o concilium_fw-la lucense_n do_v receive_v from_o martin_n bishop_n of_o braccara_n 84._o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 67th_o be_v against_o read_v apocrypha_fw-la ☞_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o church_n §_o 41._o after_o iustinian_n death_n his_o sister_n son_n justinus_n be_v emperor_n a_o sensual_a and_o covetous_a man_n who_o murder_v present_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o good_a profession_n of_o faith_n exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o agree_v in_o it_o but_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v his_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o persian_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v under_o the_o roman_n to_o avoid_v the_o persian_n persecution_n have_v revolt_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o destroy_v their_o ruler_n the_o persian_n conquer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o iustine_n soldier_n make_v so_o little_a resistance_n as_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o entreaty_n get_v the_o persian_n to_o make_v a_o truce_n tiberius_n be_v then_o make_v caesar_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n upon_o iustine_n death_n and_o justinian_n his_o captain_n repel_v the_o persian_n and_o recover_v much_o of_o what_o they_o have_v conquer_v §_o 42._o an._n 576._o divers_a king_n of_o france_n by_o war_n among_o themselves_o destroy_v church_n and_o confound_v all_o and_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n be_v call_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n §_o 43._o after_o benedictus_n pelagius_n second_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n tiberius_n a_o excellent_a emperor_n quick_o die_v and_o by_o his_o choice_n mauritius_n succeed_v he_o pelagius_n by_o gregory_n his_o deacon_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o when_o all_o his_o write_n prevail_v not_o he_o get_v smaragdus_n the_o exorchate_n to_o force_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o great_a remedy_n which_o rome_n have_v trust_v to_o §_o 44._o clxxxv_o mâ—â—veus_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n offend_v his_o father_n and_o flee_v to_o st._n martin_n church_n at_o tours_n and_o force_a bishop_n gregory_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o he_o flee_v and_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v pretextatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o marry_v he_o and_o confederate_v with_o he_o §_o 45._o clxxxvi_o the_o two_o bishop_n forename_a salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v again_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v free_v by_o profess_v repentance_n king_n guntheramus_fw-la call_v a_o cubilone_n synod_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o banish_v they_o §_o 46._o clxxxvii_o an._n 582._o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n to_o revive_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o restrain_v the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 47._o clxxxviii_o an._n 583._o a_o council_n brenacense_n be_v call_v to_o try_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n false_o accuse_v of_o charge_v the_o queen_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o bishop_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o deacon_n bear_v false_a witness_n but_o all_o come_v to_o light_n and_o gregory_n be_v clear_v by_o his_o oath_n §_o 48._o clxxxix_o an._n 587._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n increase_v the_o church-division_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n pelagius_n can_v not_o endure_v o_o what_o have_v this_o question_n do_v to_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o profess_a servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o synod_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o incest_n with_o his_o sister_n another_o man_n wise_a §_o 49._o pelagius_n write_v against_o john_n universal_a title_n say_v universalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr usurpavit_fw-la nolite_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la roman_a hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la fidelis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulâcunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà propter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la adversarius_fw-la enim_fw-la noster_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la humiles_fw-la saeviens_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la circuit_n quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoret_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la cernimus_fw-la caulas_fw-la circuit_n omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugate_v nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tentater_fw-la qui_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la scit_fw-la esse_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o title_n universal_a and_o resolve_v excommunication_n against_o the_o user_n of_o it_o §_o 50._o binnius_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o impugn_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o qu._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o impudent_a after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a qu._n 2._o do_v not_o this_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o usurp_v it_o ☜_o qu._n 3._o do_v not_o pelagius_n here_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n of_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o he_o claim_v and_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o he_o damn_v qu._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o describe_v this_o damn_a usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n all_o christ_n member_n to_o himself_o qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v attain_v it_o qu._n 6._o do_v not_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n know_v that_o john_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v to_o put_v down_o all_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n by_o this_o title_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v qu._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o john_n claim_v but_o as_o of_o humane_a modesty_n can_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o §_o 51._o cxc_o an._n 587._o nine_o bishop_n at_o lion_n repeat_v six_o old_a canon_n about_o woman_n etc._n etc._n §_o 52._o cxci_o an._n 589._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o be_v long_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binnius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascou_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n be_v command_v §_o 53._o here_o binnius_n note_v that_o priscus_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v still_o separate_a from_o rome_n choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supremum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la constituerent_fw-la ☞_o qu._n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n §_o 54._o cxcii_o king_n gunthram_n an._n 589._o by_o a_o council_n at_o valence_n settle_v his_o benevolence_n on_o the_o church_n §_o 55._o cxciii_o an._n 589._o at_o toletum_n king_n recaredus_n call_v a_o council_n and_o renounce_v arrianism_n and_o recite_v several_a canon_n among_o other_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o but_o not_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o they_o
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o